return_v into_o power_n again_o proposit_n 5._o every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v represent_v by_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n coral_n 1._o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o have_v rule_v before_o and_o be_v revive_v again_o coral_n 2._o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n v._n 11._o be_v the_o beast_n with_o that_o head_n only_o which_o be_v last_o in_o rule_n proposit_n 6._o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o last_o rule_v head_n coral_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n continue_v no_o long_a than_o his_o last_o rule_v head_n against_o grotius_n notion_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o all_o his_o head_n coral_n 2_o the_o ten_o horn_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_v head_n against_o the_o same_o proposit_n 7._o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o particular_a sovereign_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o idolatrous_a rule_n proposit_n 8._o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o over_o the_o 13_o chapter_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o beast_n show_v v._o 1._o corollar_n 1._o by_o the_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o image_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n corollar_n 2._o by_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o with_o the_o image_n mark_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o other_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o first_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o same_o attendant_n in_o chap._n 13._o proposit_n 9_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v a_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o one_o of_o its_o either_o rule_v head_n or_o horn_n for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn._n corollar_n 1._o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o second_o beast_n image_n mark_v name_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n belong_v to_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o either_o of_o one_o of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n image_n mark_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o other_o chapter_n signify_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n with_o the_o like_a adjunct_n proposit_n 10._o the_o seven_o head_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n corollar_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 17_o chapter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a beast_n in_o every_o successive_a state_n of_o the_o same_o head_n or_o horn_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o its_o continuance_n corollar_n 3._o the_o wound_a and_o heal_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o be_v the_o same_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n proposit_n 11._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 11._o 18._o be_v the_o general_n judgement_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v corollary_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o be_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o glory_n proposit_n 12._o the_o beast_n that_o kill_v the_o witness_n rev._n 11._o 7._o be_v the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o roman_a rule_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o other_o chapter_n corollar_n 1._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o some_o universal_a reign_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n corollar_n 2._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o be_v contemporary_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o both_o book_n ii_o proposition_n prop._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n daniel_n 7._o 13_o 14._o be_v some_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n prop._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dan._n 7._o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n corollary_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n prop._n 15._o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n coral_n 1._o the_o last_o rule_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o coral_n 2._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n signify_v the_o same_o particular_a time_n of_o reign_n with_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o coral_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n coral_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a prop._n 16._o all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o a_o beast_n as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v mean_v a_o rule_v nation_n or_o people_n part._n 1._o part._n 2._o by_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o supreme_a government_n in_o that_o nation_n part._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o one_o another_o they_o denote_v so_o many_o successive_a government_n in_o the_o same_o place_n part._n 4._o but_o if_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o rule_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o they_o signify_v so_o many_o divide_a sovereignty_n in_o that_o one_o rule_v people_n or_o nation_n part._n 5._o and_o in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o each_o particular_a head_n or_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o all_o the_o several_a single_a governor_n that_o reign_n either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n when_o they_o signify_v successive_a form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a division_n when_o they_o signify_v divide_v kingdom_n observe_v 1._o every_o whole_a figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n signify_v a_o rule_v people_n or_o nation_n observe_v 2._o the_o part_n of_o whole_a figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n observe_v 3._o a_o head_n and_o a_o horn_n be_v indifferent_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o rule_v power_n of_o a_o nation_n observe_v 4._o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n or_o of_o a_o new_a succession_n of_o a_o different_a government_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n public_o establish_v observe_v 5._o all_o part_n of_o figure_n signify_v dominion_n do_v all_o over_o daniel_n denote_v the_o whole_a successive_a line_n of_o all_o the_o single_a person_n that_o reign_n either_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n or_o in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o a_o divide_a nation_n or_o people_n book_n iii_o proposition_n prop._n 17._o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n when_o take_v for_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o its_o head_n or_o horn_n do_v signify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o general_a the_o seven_o head_n of_o it_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o ten_o horn_n the_o division_n of_o that_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o several_a sovereignty_n prop._n 18._o the_o three_o last_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v three_o change_n of_o roman_a government_n come_v after_o one_o another_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n prop._n 19_o the_o six_o king_n revelat._n 17._o 10._o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n prop._n 20._o the_o beast_n be_v that_o supreme_a government_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v next_o but_o one_o after_o the_o imperial_a government_n in_o st._n john_n time_n prop._n 21._o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o settle_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o authority_n be_v own_v for_o supreme_a by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n coral_n 1._o every_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v own_o another_o settle_a power_n for_o supreme_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o coral_n 2._o the_o six_o head_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n own_v another_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n that_o have_v continue_v
immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o six_o return_v into_o rule_n again_o corollary_n for_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v pass_v before_o return_v into_o rule_n again_o coral_n prop._n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v the_o seven_o because_o the_o three_o last_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v one_o another_o prop._n 18._o so_o that_o if_o the_o eight_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o with_o the_o seven_o king_n it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o seven_o continue_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o a_o eight_o the_o eight_o king_n must_v therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o that_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o it_o can_v therefore_o now_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o six_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 19_o proposit_n 19_o be_v the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o six_o king_n be_v the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n 5._o and_o a_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v in_o prophecy_n signify_v a_o form_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o form_n under_o all_o the_o single_a person_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o till_o it_o be_v change_v by_o another_o prop._n 16._o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o government_n over_o rome_n when_o the_o six_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o rule_n there_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o six_o king_n than_o must_v be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n till_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o form_n of_o government_n of_o another_o name_n observe_v 4._o prop._n 16._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o by_o the_o six_o head_n or_o king_n may_v be_v mean_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n or_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n or_o family_n or_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o signification_n of_o a_o new_a successive_a head_n or_o horn_n in_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n than_o that_o of_o a_o new_a name_n of_o the_o govern_v power_n there_o be_v many_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n viz._n several_a line_n and_o family_n several_a different_a country_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o horn._n the_o only_a plain_a example_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o change_n of_o a_o single_a horn_n in_o the_o same_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o change_n of_o a_o head_n observe_v 3._o prop._n 16._o be_v that_o of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n dan._n 8._o where_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a horn_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o last_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o media_n in_o the_o same_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o warrant_n for_o make_v the_o six_o king_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n till_o it_o be_v change_v for_o a_o roman_a government_n of_o another_o name_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o name_n of_o king_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o eight_o king_n for_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o dubious_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o prophecy_n to_o signify_v either_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o kingly_a government_n the_o most_o certain_a example_n of_o it_o be_v this_o present_a use_n of_o the_o word_n king_n where_o it_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v a_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o government_n of_o another_o denomination_n and_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o king_n that_o the_o roman_n which_o permit_v the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v diadem_n have_v hieron_n balbus_n de_fw-fr coronatione_fw-la c._n 13._o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n julius_n caesar_n who_o when_o he_o have_v engross_v the_o dictatorian_n and_o regal_a power_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o even_o execrable_a to_o they_o to_o decline_v the_o envy_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o king_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v emperor_n when_o mark_v anthony_n the_o consul_n offer_v he_o the_o diadem_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o he_o be_v caesar_n and_o not_o a_o king_n and_o throw_v away_o the_o diadem_n a_o hatred_n for_o the_o other_o grotius_n answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o a_o emperor_n have_v real_o the_o same_o power_n that_o a_o king_n have_v but_o if_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o qualify_v a_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o king_n then_o all_o the_o several_a different_a ruler_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reference_n see_v reference_n that_o name_n and_o so_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o five_o first_o king_n here_o mention_v for_o the_o consul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v succeed_v into_o all_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o king_n betwixt_o ribera_n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n v._n 10._o numer_n 15._o but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o hard_o and_o force_v that_o many_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o king_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o seven_o be_v but_o seven_o single_a king_n let_v he_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o all_o expositor_n have_v understand_v that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o be_v comprehend_v a_o great_a many_o and_o that_o never_o do_v any_o take_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o single_a person_n only_o but_o victorinus_n who_o opinion_n all_o do_v deserve_o cry_v out_o against_o and_o then_o next_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n by_o one_o king_n to_o signify_v many_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v so_o in_o daniel_n 8._o the_o ram_n with_o the_o two_o horn_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v therefore_o account_v but_o as_o one_o king_n so_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 70_o year_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v of_o one_o single_a king_n different_a sort_n of_o king_n as_o for_o the_o plea_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n denote_v a_o single_a person_n almost_o scripture_n almost_o ribera_n in_o cap._n 1._o apocal._n v._n 3._o numer_n 5._o citat_fw-la we_o may_v say_v that_o which_o be_v begin_v be_v now_o do_v or_o do_v wherefore_o since_o those_o thing_n be_v short_o to_o begin_v he_o may_v well_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v although_o they_o be_v not_o short_o to_o be_v end_v this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o example_n in_o daniel_n of_o that_o name_n do_v show_v reference_n see_v reference_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o succession_n of_o many_o single_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n prop._n 16._o part_v the_o last_o this_o grotius_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o think_v it_o argument_n sufficient_a against_o it_o to_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la ita_fw-la loquor_fw-la to_o which_o ribera_n do_v best_a answer_n on_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n pag._n 528._o that_o all_o expositor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o never_o any_o but_o victorinus_n say_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v four_o king_n be_v mean_v four_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o these_o king_n the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o it_o conquer_v the_o grecian_a monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o commonwealth_n and_o deut._n 33._o 5._o and_o judge_n 9_o 16_o 18._o chap._n 17._o 6._o ch_n 18._o 1._o ch_n 19_o 1._o ch_n 21._o 25._o the_o
at_o rome_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o government_n own_v at_o rome_n by_o prop._n 21._o it_o appear_v also_o by_o almost_o all_o the_o know_a example_n beside_o of_o the_o change_n of_o government_n in_o a_o monarchy_n either_o in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a government_n together_o with_o a_o new_a face_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o new_a succession_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o that_o nation_n the_o most_o plain_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o government_n under_o the_o first_o king_n there_o succeed_v a_o fourfold_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o macedonian_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o king_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o kingdom_n so_o also_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n just_a before_o it_o the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n come_v after_o one_o another_o tho'_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n be_v still_o in_o be_v when_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o rule_n because_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v also_o king_n of_o media_n and_o his_o realm_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o also_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o very_a same_o imperial_a head_n which_o be_v a_o new_a head_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o dignity_n the_o onuphr_n panuvinus_n lib._n fast_a p._n 61._o but_o the_o consulary_a dignity_n continue_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n joh._n fersius_n silesius_n protonotarius_fw-la de_fw-fr p._n praet_fw-la justinian_n novel_a 105._o call_v the_o consulship_n a_o dignity_n that_o go_v always_o with_o the_o imperial_a power_n so_o that_o the_o consulary_a power_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o interweave_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o follow_v it_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o be_v tacit_o include_v in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v l._n 6._o cod._n theodos_fw-la the_o emperor_n decree_n that_o all_o other_o dignity_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o that_o of_o consul_n prattica_fw-la dell_n medagglie_fw-mi de_fw-fr carlo_n patten_n pag._n 67._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o money_n which_o the_o emperor_n julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v be_v call_v consular_a money_n for_o the_o respect_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o that_o supreme_a dignity_n consulary_a government_n continue_v with_o it_o tho'_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o imperial_a much_o more_o must_v this_o government_n be_v a_o new_a head_n when_o that_o which_o be_v only_o imperial_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o regal_a form_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o long_o any_o question_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o six_o head_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o at_o a_o end_n chap._n v._n xvii_o rev._n xvii_o the_o 23_o d_o proposition_n the_o beast_n some_o present_a sovereign_n of_o rome_n the_o 24_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o least_o 1260_o year_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o same_o particular_a time_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n enslave_v by_o the_o beast_n since_o it_o have_v be_v make_v unquestionable_a from_o the_o precede_a proposition_n that_o the_o six_o king_n or_o head_n have_v be_v past_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o may_v as_o assure_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_n roman_a 23._o proposit_n 23._o power_n that_o be_v own_v for_o supreme_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o present_a for_o the_o six_o king_n in_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v certain_o at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o heruli_n and_o goth_n prop._n 22._o and_o the_o seven_o king_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o six_o by_o prop._n the_o 18_o and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n chap._n 17._o 10._o whereas_o the_o number_n of_o year_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o this_o present_a be_v three_o time_n long_o than_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o six_o head_n from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o other_o six_o head_n before_o wherefore_o the_o seven_o king_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o reign_n for_o the_o eight_o king_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o seven_o by_o prop._n 18._o and_o the_o eight_o king_n or_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o corollar_n 1._o prop._n 12._o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o begin_v already_o and_o not_o yet_o past_a that_o be_v must_v be_v at_o present_a in_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 5._o be_v at_o least_o 1260_o year_n 24._o prop._n 24._o for_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o prop._n 23._o and_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n soon_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o six_o head_n because_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n rev._n 17._o 10._o and_o the_o six_o head_n be_v at_o late_a end_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n by_o prop._n 22._o which_o be_v above_o 1200_o year_n since_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o literal_a signification_n in_o this_o place_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystical_a signification_n by_o rule_n 2._o and_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a signification_n also_o as_o must_v make_v they_o contain_v in_o they_o above_o 1200_o year_n now_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o prophecy_n of_o any_o such_o mystical_a signification_n of_o time_n as_o will_v make_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n reach_v to_o 1200_o year_n and_o make_v they_o less_o exceed_v that_o number_n of_o year_n than_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o week_n and_o day_n in_o some_o of_o the_o prophecy_n week_n be_v by_o almost_o the_o vnanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n take_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o they_o have_v day_n in_o they_o in_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n about_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n v._o 24._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seventy_o week_n this_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a instance_n of_o the_o mystical_a use_n of_o day_n for_o year_n so_o also_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n after_o 49_o year_n call_v the_o end_n of_o seven_o sabbath_n or_o week_n of_o year_n levit._fw-la 25._o 8._o day_n also_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v year_n in_o ezekiel_n twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n ezek._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 14._o 34._o against_o these_o two_o last_o example_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o day_n do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v year_n but_o be_v only_o make_v the_o type_n of_o year_n but_o this_o be_v no_o material_a objection_n against_o this_o usage_n of_o day_n for_o though_o in_o those_o two_o place_n they_o be_v use_v but_o as_o type_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o type_n of_o thing_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o after_o the_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o in_o that_o use_n of_o they_o they_o signify_v the_o thing_n absolute_o and_o not_o typical_o for_o a_o typical_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o can_v be_v when_o the_o type_n be_v use_v for_o the_o real_a thing_n it_o self_n then_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o typical_a word_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o thing_n absolute_o only_o thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n altar_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o veil_n the_o passeover-lamb_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n the_o communion_n heaven_n this_o earthly_a state_n christ_n jesus_n after_o these_o type_n be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o after_o their_o typical_a time_n be_v pass_v
by_o pope_n leo._n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v own_v for_o such_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o their_o treaty_n with_o they_o the_o pope_n also_o who_o confer_v this_o right_a and_o title_n of_o roman_a emperor_n be_v by_o custom_n and_o prescription_n the_o to_n the_o clementin_n de_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la that_o law_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n clement_n v._o against_o henry_n vii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n after_o every_o emperor_n death_n the_o pope_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n over_o the_o imperial_a country_n and_o to_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o time_n of_o a_o vacancy_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o approve_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v always_o reside_v how_o various_a soever_o the_o way_n of_o choose_v he_o be_v as_o grotius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n rom._n 3._o note_v 1_o &_o 2._o on_o chap._n 3._o these_o right_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a emperor_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v always_o in_o former_a time_n the_o general_n law_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v so_o now_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o his_o title_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n themselves_o his_o power_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o they_o in_o blondus_fw-la trithemius_n sabellicus_n cuspinian_n etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o all_o historian_n do_v blame_v the_o emperor_n rodolph_n of_o hasburg_n for_o sell_v the_o fee_n of_o the_o imperial_a town_n and_o principality_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o emperor_n at_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o italy_n he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o and_o have_v public_a homage_n do_v he_o for_o the_o dutchy_n of_o milan_n mantua_n modena_n montferret_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o other_o right_n in_o these_o part_n chapter_n part_n grot._n respon_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la in_o not._n 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n his_o be_v of_o the_o german_a nation_n signify_v no_o more_o against_o he_o than_o it_o do_v against_o other_o that_o they_o be_v of_o thrace_n or_o dalmatia_n or_o hungary_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n in_o his_o title_n betwixt_o that_o of_o caesar_n or_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o be_v king_n of_o germany_n hungary_n bohemia_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v no_o exercise_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o over_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o 1._o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o particular_a government_n reference_n see_v reference_n of_o it_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n against_o his_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n than_o it_o be_v against_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o first_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o its_o own_o disposal_n and_o seat_v themselves_o at_o ravenna_n and_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n be_v now_o less_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o emperor_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v still_o own_a there_o as_o lord_n paramount_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o that_o city_n a_o particular_a privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o order_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o privilege_a place_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o pretend_v no_o other_o right_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o these_o be_v upon_o occasion_n recall_v the_o most_o famous_a instance_n of_o which_o be_v no_o late_a than_o the_o year_n 963._o when_o pope_n leo_n viii_o make_v a_o most_o solemn_a renunciation_n of_o all_o the_o imperial_a donation_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o this_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o emperor_n otho_n i._n and_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o this_o subscribe_v the_o archbishop_n cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n there_o and_o the_o consul_n senator_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v record_v by_o theodoric_n à _fw-fr nyem_n there_o be_v indeed_o continual_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n about_o these_o donation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o free_a possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v give_v away_o by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n iu._n who_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o have_v the_o golden_a bull_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o germany_n blondus_fw-la in_o his_o 2_o decad._n lib._n 10._o give_v that_o account_n of_o pope_n innocent_a vi_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o public_a meeting_n there_o nor_o make_v any_o order_n about_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v any_o constant_a court_n at_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n bring_v afterward_o to_o do_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o that_o they_o exercise_v no_o temporal_a superiority_n there_o and_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v there_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o power_n there_o exercise_v before_o they_o by_o a_o church-head_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 12._o rev._n 13._o 12._o 2._o as_o for_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v in_o the_o figure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o head_n 12._o rev._n 13._o 1_o &_o chap._n 17._o 12._o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o they_o into_o aventinus_n in_o annal._n boior_n lib._n 7._o eberhard_n archbishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o describe_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o imperial_a with_o application_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o than_o a_o name_n the_o ten_o king_n who_o have_v part_v the_o world_n among_o they_o do_v destroy_v it_o rather_o than_o govern_v it_o under_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o little_a horn_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n what_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o this_o prophecy_n turn_v over_o the_o annal_n all_o the_o strange_a thing_n which_o our_o master_n forewarn_v we_o of_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v ludovic_n à _fw-fr bebenburg_n de_fw-fr jurib_n reg._n &_o imp._n rom._n cap._n 9_o show_v that_o the_o imperial_a authority_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o title_n that_o charlemain_n leave_v to_o his_o son_n by_o inheritance_n the_o way_n by_o election_n succeed_v into_o the_o same_o right_n and_o so_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v still_o the_o same_o title_n over_o the_o land_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o they_o eleven_o distinct_a sovereignty_n represent_v by_o the_o ten_o horn_n with_o crown_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o head_n be_v real_o but_o a_o titular_a head_n of_o that_o whole_a empire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o roman_a secular_a power_n in_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o coral_n preced_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o dominion_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o secular_a head_n of_o rome_n beside_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o many_o privilege_n
the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o so_o formidable_a a_o power_n as_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o propound_v my_o apprehension_n about_o those_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a because_o almost_o all_o the_o application_n of_o the_o many_o character_n and_o property_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a determination_n and_o because_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prevail_v with_o any_o who_o have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o own_o about_o these_o thing_n to_o see_v any_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o way_n that_o i_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v civil_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o assurance_n of_o other_o i_o will_v now_o propound_v my_o own_o particular_a application_n under_o the_o name_n of_o query_n instead_o of_o proposition_n tho'_o to_o myself_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o much_o the_o same_o strength_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o have_v it_o consider_v whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n be_v conquest_n of_o the_o italian_a query_n 1_o goth_n there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o least_o two_o such_o change_n of_o the_o secular_a sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n about_o the_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v call_v two_o different_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o secular_a sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o imperial_a government_n and_o six_o head_n by_o prop._n 19_o and_o 5._o and_o the_o imperial_a government_n as_o the_o six_o head_n be_v change_v at_o late_a upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o heruli_n and_o goth_n by_o prop._n the_o 22._o there_o remain_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o determine_n of_o this_o question_n than_o to_o show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o heruli_n and_o goth_n to_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n do_v make_v a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o goth_n by_o justinian_n do_v also_o make_v the_o other_o head_n that_o be_v to_o be_v revive_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o barbarous_a king_n at_o rome_n do_v make_v a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n the_o 21_o for_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o these_o king_n and_o their_o reign_n over_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o supreme_a secular_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o another_o own_v there_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o tho'_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o imperial_a head_n remain_v still_o sound_a at_o constantinople_n yet_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o preside_v over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o emperor_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o government_n pure_o imperial_a before_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o kingly_a and_o imperial_a government_n for_o that_o the_o new_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n make_v still_o but_o one_o supreme_a form_n of_o roman_a government_n tho'_o divide_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o their_o empire_n appear_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o imperial_a government_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o these_o barbarous_a king_n the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n be_v then_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o imperial_a head_n tho'_o they_o have_v two_o different_a kingdom_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o authority_n 158._o chap._n xvii_o pag._n 157_o 158._o from_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v note_v the_o second_o on_o chap._n 3._o grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la bell._n &_o pac._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o art_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o annotat._n onuphrius_n panvinius_n lib._n fast_a do_v frequent_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o roman_a consul_n and_o show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v from_o either_o of_o those_o city_n see_v pancirollus_n in_o note_n 2._o chap._n 4._o same_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v there_o half_a the_o senate_n and_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n ordinary_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n the_o law_n also_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v joint_o subscribe_v by_o both_o and_o do_v now_o in_o the_o code_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o pancirollus_n explication_n of_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la to_o show_v that_o the_o military_a ensign_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o chief_a dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o figure_n on_o purpose_n contrive_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v by_o their_o authority_n to_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n all_o over_o the_o world_n under_o the_o divide_a share_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a head_n of_o it_o as_o have_v 17._o ch._n 17._o be_v before_o observe_v page_n 148._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o empire_n but_o like_o the_o two_o province_n of_o the_o two_o consul_n of_o rome_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v but_o one_o unite_v supreme_a government_n of_o the_o roman_n now_o all_o the_o change_n of_o this_o imperial_a partnership_n in_o the_o government_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v the_o introduce_v the_o kingly_a power_n into_o that_o share_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o new_a king_n observe_v city_n observe_v sigonius_n de_fw-fr occident_n imper._n lib._n 15._o odoacer_n do_v humble_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o consul_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o he_o retain_v the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o right_n and_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n give_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n their_o due_a respect_n and_o speak_v of_o theodorick_n after_o he_o lib._n 16._o he_o retain_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o because_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o country_n habit_n and_o wear_v the_o purple_a and_o the_o royal_a robe_n he_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n every_o way_n like_o the_o ancient_a western_a empire_n joan._n fersius_n silesius_n de_fw-fr praefectura_fw-la praetor_n theodoric_n retain_v still_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a same_o magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v ashamed_a to_o create_v they_o themselves_o cassiodor_n lib._n 3._o variar_n ep._n 43._o theodoric_n say_v we_o delight_v in_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o maintain_v by_o our_o arms._n and_o all_o over_o that_o book_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o governor_n letter_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n that_o the_o western_a empire_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o before_o hieron_n rubeus_n histor_n ravennat_n pag._n 867._o speak_v of_o the_o gothish_a government_n in_o italy_n but_o although_o they_o change_v not_o any_o roman_a constitution_n as_o the_o senate_n the_o praefect_n the_o comites_fw-la the_o curator_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o do_v ordinary_o model_n they_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n but_o yet_o all_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o dignity_n and_o pag._n 128._o then_o begin_v italy_n to_o breathe_v and_o flourish_v again_o and_o theodoric_n when_o he_o see_v the_o roman_n who_o he_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o very_o much_o bend_v upon_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o command_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o roman_a magistrate_n he_o commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o himself_o choose_v the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n the_o old_a form_n reference_n see_v reference_n of_o government_n which_o they_o find_v in_o use_n at_o their_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o history_n of_o their_o government_n they_o change_v no_o roman_a custom_n say_v rubeus_n and_o it_o may_v 167._o h._n rubeus_n histor_n raven_n p._n 128_o 167._o more_o particular_o be_v see_v in_o cassiodorus_n variarum_fw-la that_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o same_o magistrate_n by_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v administer_v beside_o the_o fall_n of_o
of_o competitor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o not_o own_v as_o head_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v it_o any_o settle_a change_n of_o the_o imperial_a head_n prop._n 21._o part_n 1._o hugo_n of_o arles_n have_v indeed_o the_o principality_n of_o rome_n with_o marozia_n but_o he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o again_o beside_o that_o that_o that_o ibid._n cap._n 14._o the_o german_a writer_n account_n conrade_n and_o henry_n auceps_fw-la emperor_n in_o succession_n to_o ludovicus_n the_o immediate_a emperor_n before_o they_o and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v above_o 8_o year_n of_o vacancy_n other_o reject_v these_o two_o because_o they_o be_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o german_n do_v much_o dispute_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o the_o imperial_a title_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n from_o charlemaigne_n till_o that_o time_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o appearance_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o formal_o disow_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o set_v up_o there_o in_o their_o place_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n be_v then_o account_v a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n by_o itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o that_o time_n almost_o absolute_a in_o that_o city_n so_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o will_v be_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n act_v for_o a_o little_a time_n without_o the_o beast_n 9_o and_o this_o last_o observation_n may_v occasion_v a_o scruple_n how_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n when_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n they_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o it_o the_o easy_a answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v chapter_n be_v see_v note_v the_o 6_o on_o the_o 6_o chapter_n a_o settle_a secular_a authority_n own_v for_o supreme_a at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o head_n of_o it_o and_o have_v so_o little_a power_n or_o influence_n over_o it_o for_o all_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v before_o he_o by_o another_o church-head_n distinct_a from_o he_o it_o can_v be_v think_v necessary_a 12._o rev._n 13._o 12._o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v particular_o resident_a at_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ever_o after_o the_o make_n ravenna_n the_o imperial_a seat_n by_o honorius_n must_v have_v cease_v to_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o rome_n 10._o it_o may_v then_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o imperial_a head_n of_o rome_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o title_n only_o but_o that_o title_n must_v be_v own_v by_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o sole_a secular_a sovereign_a power_n of_o it_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n be_v far_o from_o be_v own_v for_o the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v no_o further_o own_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o than_o what_o the_o 3._o the_o all_o historian_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o for_o crown_v the_o emperor_n justin_n in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o the_o four_o chapter_n lib._n 3._o king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v they_o as_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o city_n 11._o it_o may_v also_o be_v object_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v very_o often_o in_o war_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o be_v everywhere_o express_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v notwithstanding_o at_o a_o constant_a agreement_n in_o the_o great_a design_n of_o their_o confederacy_n which_o be_v persecution_n for_o false_a worship_n their_o occasional_a difference_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v at_o most_o not_o more_o than_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o yet_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n 12._o how_o also_o can_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n when_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o arrian_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n france_n spain_n and_o all_o justinian_n conquest_n change_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age._n 13._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o secular_a head_n that_o can_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o such_o a_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o have_v a_o superior_a right_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n while_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v 21._o prop._n 21._o into_o ten_o sovereignty_n and_o by_o that_o right_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o a_o jurisdiction_n paramount_n to_o they_o all_o and_o such_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o present_a emperor_n to_o chapter_n to_o see_v notes_n m_o and_z n_z on_o the_o 6_o chapter_n reserve_a right_n over_o all_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o there_o be_v at_o present_a so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n superiority_n over_o over_o other_o king_n only_o as_o he_o be_v roman_a emperor_n that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o king_n who_o have_v both_o a_o much_o large_a dominion_n than_o he_o and_o a_o much_o ancient_a title_n and_o who_o take_v place_n of_o he_o before_o he_o have_v the_o imperial_a title_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o hereditary_a country_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o qualify_a he_o for_o this_o character_n of_o a_o head_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a civil_a head_n of_o those_o ten_o king_n in_o one_o common_a design_n that_o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o because_o he_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o manage_n they_o all_o for_o that_o end_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o their_o head_n in_o it_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v subdue_v three_o king_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o his_o joint_a confederacy_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o one_o thing_n engage_v in_o one_o design_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o that_o design_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o three_o king_n may_v thus_o be_v either_o title_n either_o hierom._n rubeus_n histor_n ravennat_n pag._n 145._o say_v that_o justinian_n build_v that_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o persian_a vandalic_a and_o gothick_n victory_n cuspinian_n de_fw-fr casaribus_fw-la pag._n 139._o give_v a_o account_n of_o belisarius_n expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o a_o triumph_n into_o constantinople_n for_o that_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 140._o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o pompous_a triumph_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v then_o consul_n in_o ordinary_a and_o pag._n 141._o say_v that_o when_o justinian_n have_v recover_v italy_n and_o subdue_v africa_n and_o persia_n he_o put_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o victory_n into_o his_o title_n justinian_n conquest_n or_o character_n or_o
10._o restauration_n of_o the_o imperial_a rule_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n for_o their_o whole_a time_n be_v not_o above_o seventy_o year_n which_o 15._o isa_n 23._o 15._o be_v but_o the_o age_n of_o one_o man_n and_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n and_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n of_o time_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o king_n betwixt_o who_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o who_o time_n of_o reign_n the_o reference_n be_v make_v for_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o either_o the_o imperial_a rule_n before_o it_o which_o have_v continue_v for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o that_o after_o it_o which_o have_v already_o continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n than_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o almost_o all_o other_o who_o do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o single_a emperor_n the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n attribute_v to_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n may_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v like_o a_o new_a lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v this_o more_o particular_o verify_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n that_o his_o code_n be_v then_o make_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o epocha_n that_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la do_v then_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o old_a epocha_n ab_fw-la urbe_fw-la conditâ_fw-la have_v ever_o since_o be_v observe_v but_o i_o rather_o stick_v to_o his_o settlement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n about_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o 12._o rev._n 17._o 12._o be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o the_o beast_n either_o one_o hour_n or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o number_n ten_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o uncertain_a multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o in_o such_o a_o long_a succession_n and_o change_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o circumstance_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n it_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v for_o a_o uncertain_a multitude_n of_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o with_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a monarchy_n prop._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o ever_o that_o definite_a number_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v constant_a under_o all_o those_o change_n of_o master_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v have_v be_v successive_o rule_v by_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n in_o england_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v against_o it_o but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o definite_a number_n but_o that_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v up_o in_o rule_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o justinian_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o first_o rise_n with_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a from_o the_o text_n though_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v pag._n 216._o but_o indeed_o the_o common_a and_o unforced_a signification_n of_o that_o expression_n be_v one_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o small_a time_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v and_o then_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o those_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n in_o st._n john_n time_n yet_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n or_o as_o free_v independent_a sovereign_n for_o a_o small_a time_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o only_a till_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v till_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o that_o roman_a usurpation_n which_o the_o imperial_a authority_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o be_v the_o secular_a head_n of_o which_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v explain_v what_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n be_v for_o that_o end_n it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a to_o inquire_v what_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o 14._o chap._n 13_o 14._o be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n but_o there_o will_v be_v peculiar_a mark_n enough_o find_v of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o one_o certain_a thing_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v a_o very_a manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o depose_v the_o panciroll_fw-fr de_fw-fr notitia_fw-la imp._n orient_n pag._n 46._o give_v the_o example_n of_o raise_v the_o emperor_n image_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o to_o denote_v his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o pag._n 47._o give_v the_o example_n of_o break_v the_o emperor_n image_n or_o the_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o his_o be_v depose_v common_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o that_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o emperor_n image_n in_o all_o public_a place_n at_o his_o election_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o adoration_n of_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v those_o image_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o respective_a reign_n the_o emperor_n image_n and_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o public_a signification_n of_o his_o be_v in_o power_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a title_n to_o adoration_n high-treason_n adoration_n panciroll_fw-fr pag._n 47._o notit_fw-la imp._n orient_a show_v the_o way_n of_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o sell_v they_o after_o it_o no_o less_o than_o crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la or_o high-treason_n they_o be_v consecrate_v with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o idol_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n and_o so_o sacred_a be_v they_o after_o that_o account_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v high-treason_n for_o any_o to_o sell_v they_o after_o consecration_n the_o beast_n then_o and_o his_o image_n be_v here_o join_v together_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o image_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o image_n have_v be_v already_o find_v to_o be_v a_o church-head_n with_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o secular_a head_n of_o it_o prop._n 24._o and_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v in_o particular_a the_o papal_a authority_n coral_n 3._o prop._n 25._o the_o character_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v next_o consider_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o deadly_a 13._o chap._n 13._o wound_n and_o be_v heal_v again_o it_o be_v then_o the_o image_n of_o the_o imperial_a roman_a rule_n restore_v again_o by_o justinian_n coral_n 1._o prop._n 5._o &_o query_n 2._o now_o a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v something_o make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o image_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o likeness_n to_o its_o original_a as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o have_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o but_o then_o this_o image_n be_v different_a from_o all_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v a_o live_a likeness_n to_o its_o original_a that_o which_o it_o represent_v be_v the_o imperial_a roman_a state_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n this_o image_n than_o must_v also_o be_v a_o live_a supreme_a power_n over_o all_o tbe_n same_o jurisdiction_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o live_a likeness_n of_o the_o
former_a a_o carve_a image_n be_v indeed_o but_o the_o dead_a likeness_n of_o some_o single_a person_n but_o a_o image_n of_o a_o public_a state_n that_o be_v alive_a as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v some_o rule_v power_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o have_v a_o very_a lively_a resemblance_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v in_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v to_o be_v together_o and_o the_o image_n be_v make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o must_v like_o the_o image_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o beside_o be_v make_v by_o a_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o live_a image_n then_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o the_o world_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a roman_n state_n and_o according_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v and_o command_v all_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v it_o chap._n 13._o 15._o force_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o and_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o it_o v._o 16._o which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a power_n its_o original_a it_o have_v also_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o it_o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o supreme_a power_n now_o this_o be_v all_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enforce_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o it_o be_v inspire_v with_o life_n by_o a_o false_a prophet_n to_o effect_v and_o one_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v excommunication_n 17._o v._o 14._o v._n 17._o that_o man_n may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a punishment_n victual_n punishment_n selden_n de_fw-fr synod_n l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr effectibus_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o either_o great_a or_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v separation_n from_o converse_n from_o the_o synagogue_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n from_o all_o the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o that_o be_v accurse_v with_o cherem_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o any_o but_o just_a so_o much_o as_o to_o get_v victual_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o denote_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n equal_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o jurisdiction_n indeed_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n within_o the_o same_o bound_n and_o territory_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a that_o can_v be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o the_o secular_a exercise_v supreme_a authority_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v this_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o church-rule_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o since_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_n and_o also_o roman_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o roman-catholick-church_n and_o since_o all_o the_o life_n that_o it_o have_v be_v inspire_v into_o it_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v already_o know_v to_o be_v the_o papal_a power_n corol._n 3_o prop._n 25._o what_o plain_a description_n can_v we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o roman-catholick-church_n under_o the_o pope_n or_o what_o can_v there_o be_v that_o be_v a_o orbi_fw-la a_o leo_fw-la sermo_n 1._o de_fw-fr natali_n apos_n rome_n have_v a_o large_a jurisdiction_n in_o its_o spiritual_a reign_n than_o it_o have_v former_o in_o its_o worldly_a empire_n bellarm._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 6._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n stenelius_n eugubinus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o papacy_n rome_n have_v recover_v a_o greatness_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n since_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n reverence_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o former_o do_v the_o emperor_n see_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n greg._n 7._o epist_n 37._o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a l._n 1._o c._n 2._o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n i_o invest_v thou_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n that_o thou_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o world_n urbi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la more_o exact_a live_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n under_o the_o imperial_a power_n for_o the_o head_n of_o it_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n equal_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n have_v long_o since_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v both_o a_o triple_a crown_n though_o for_o different_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v both_o call_v king_n of_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v part_v out_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o rank_n and_o place_n everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a civil_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o of_o council_n 6_o in_o trullo_n can._n 37._o the_o canon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o father_n we_o do_v also_o observe_v which_o say_v thus_o if_o any_o city_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v new_o raise_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v the_o public_a and_o civil_a state_n of_o it_o two_o synod_n that_o if_o any_o city_n be_v new_o raise_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n there_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v run_v parallel_n to_o one_o another_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n just_a like_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n everywhere_o to_o one_o another_o many_o a_o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la pag._n 234._o de_fw-la 10_o cornibus_fw-la the_o number_n ten_n be_v very_o often_o in_o scripture_n use_v indefinite_o for_o a_o great_a many_o chap._n iii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v all_o the_o confederate_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o beast_n discover_v to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o imperial_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o last_o head_n the_o image_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o roman_a catholic_n king_n who_o force_n their_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n enjoin_v by_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o imperial_a authority_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o express_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o signify_v the_o adoration_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o image_n public_o set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adorare_fw-la be_v the_o term_n in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n of_o those_o time_n to_o express_v that_o profound_a reverence_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o image_n and_o then_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o more_o require_v to_o make_v application_n of_o this_o phrase_n but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o they_o the_o grotius_n in_o decal_n nor_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n think_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o religion_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n image_n but_o when_o they_o afterward_o join_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n with_o their_o own_o they_o choose_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o worship_v they_o first_o christian_n do_v pay_v that_o reverence_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o
diaconus_fw-la de_fw-fr gest_n longobard_fw-mi c._n 37._o who_o be_v near_o those_o time_n phocas_n say_v he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n boniface_n do_v decree_n that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v itself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n g_o on_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o pious_a lord_n and_o subscribe_v themselves_o their_o mean_a servant_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o their_o authority_n their_o universal_a headship_n or_o supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v beg_v decree_n beg_v boniface_n the_o 3_o d_o do_v so_o far_o acknowledge_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a head_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n grant_n for_o it_o proclaim_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 62_o bishop_n platina_n in_o boniface_n 3_o sigonius_n say_v that_o boniface_n send_v a_o embassy_n to_o phocas_n to_o desire_v it_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n by_o boniface_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o drudgery_n of_o a_o approbation_n of_o murder_n and_o assassination_n and_o then_o also_o not_o without_o bishop_n without_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o universal_a headship_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n l._n 16._o c._n in_o fin_n de_fw-fr sacros_fw-la eccles_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v soon_o after_o that_o council_n pelagius_n the_o 2_o d._n condemn_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o claim_n and_o so_o do_v gregory_n the_o one_a after_o he_o see_v note_n g_o on_o this_o chapter_n platina_n say_v in_o boniface_n 3_o though_o his_o pretension_n be_v not_o always_o obey_v yet_o there_o have_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n be_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n bellarmin_n in_o praefat._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la the_o greek_n oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o declare_v the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n universal_a bishop_n great_a contest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o mind_v he_o by_o who_o favour_n only_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o emperor_n other_o emperor_n cuspinian_n de_fw-fr caesaribus_fw-la p._n 140._o mauritius_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n to_o obey_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o if_o head_n patriarch_n of_o all_o other_o mauritius_n just_a before_o have_v command_v pope_n gregory_n to_o acknowledge_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o universal_a head_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o account_v the_o honour_n show_v to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o his_o clergy_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o support_v he_o 4._o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o secular_a arm_n that_o make_v the_o church-law_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o thereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o own_n of_o these_o law_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o its_o own_o will_n and_o command_v that_o give_v all_o the_o life_n and_o force_n to_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o that_o power_n only_o the_o church_n may_v make_v what_o law_n it_o please_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o anathema_n will_v not_o have_v be_v much_o regard_v by_o those_o who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v unwarrantable_a but_o that_o which_o set_v the_o edge_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o secular_a arm_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v then_o the_o secular_a arm_n that_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v worship_v or_o who_o will_n be_v comply_v with_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o proper_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n both_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o all_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v only_o imperial_a and_o also_o after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o canon_n 3._o council_n lateranens_fw-la 1._o the_o secular_a power_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o prosecute_v heretic_n to_o the_o root_a they_o out_o of_o their_o territory_n and_o those_o prince_n that_o neglect_v to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o seizure_n of_o catholic_n see_v note_n c_o and_o f_o on_o chapter_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o arles_n send_v to_o their_o emperor_n to_o make_v their_o decree_n effectual_a aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2d_o epist_n l._n 53._o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o our_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v idolater_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o too_o and_o shall_v deny_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o if_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v but_o press_v we_o to_o it_o otho_fw-la frisius_n in_o prol_n l._n 4._o chronic._n there_o be_v two_o person_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o sacerdotal_a and_o the_o regal_a the_o one_o to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o other_o carry_v the_o material_a sword_n to_o execute_v the_o secular_a sentence_n and_o as_o spiritual_a possession_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n so_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dutchy_n county_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n ten_o king_n in_o it_o because_o b._n n._n b._n they_o be_v find_v to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n or_o to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v up_o for_o this_o end_n alone_o be_v it_o that_o the_o imperial_a authority_n have_v its_o confirmation_n at_o present_a from_o church_n from_o goldast_n polit._n in_o imperial_a h._n 1._o pag._n 72._o speak_v of_o the_o installation_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n or_o emperor_n they_o do_v then_o require_v a_o oath_n from_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o defend_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o exterminate_v heretic_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n glabar_n l._n 1._o histor_n in_o fine_a benedict_n the_o 9th_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o take_v for_o emperor_n but_o he_o who_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n shall_v make_v choice_n for_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o common-weal_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v that_o imperial_a crown_n which_o be_v a_o golden_a apple_n set_v with_o jewel_n and_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o such_o be_v every_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o particular_a prince_n clementina_n unica_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la give_v the_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v enforce_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o obedience_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o for_o 12._o rev._n 13._o 12._o since_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o his_o power_n must_v be_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o answer_v the_o pope_n exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o roman_a sword_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v before_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o that_o signify_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o or_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o great_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v to_o cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ibid._n ibid._n worship_v the_o first_o beast_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v either_o make_v the_o world_n receive_v the_o imperial_a
law_n and_o their_o sanction_n of_o council_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o make_v they_o receive_v the_o roman_a religion_n itself_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o it_o lay_v claim_v to_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o in_o veneration_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v own_v for_o the_o depose_v the_o gregor_n 7._o ep._n poll_n 18._o l._n 6._o richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n take_v this_o as_o part_v of_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n henry_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o it_o by_o thou_o or_o thy_o successor_n always_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o case_n of_o the_o emperor_n failure_n of_o this_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n by_o a_o divine_a commission_n to_o they_o from_o his_o hand_n at_o their_o confirmation_n in_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o thus_o recommend_v they_o under_o that_o sacred_a character_n as_o the_o immediate_a and_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o their_o command_n for_o the_o own_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o next_o exercise_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n power_n be_v by_o all_o the_o deceitful_a art_n of_o persuasion_n to_o get_v the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o 14._o rev._n 13_o 14._o the_o beast_n which_o do_v set_v out_o the_o great_a industry_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n upon_o its_o exaltation_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o empire_n over_o the_o world_n as_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o it_o be_v and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o this_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n also_o to_o 15._o v._o 15._o give_v life_n to_o this_o image_n and_o questionless_a all_o will_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v almost_o all_o its_o life_n from_o it_o from_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o oath_n that_o all_o the_o dignify_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v at_o their_o creation_n the_o form_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o lib._n 2._o decret_n tit._n 24._o i_o n._n n._n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v bishop_n of_o etc._n etc._n will_v assist_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o roman_a pacy_n and_o the_o regalia_z of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o maintain_v they_o against_o every_o man_n i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v increase_n defend_v and_o further_o the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v prosecute_v and_o suppress_v to_o my_o power_n all_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n add_v to_o this_o the_o oath_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o then_o the_o papal_a authority_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o image_n and_o the_o inspirer_n of_o it_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o it_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o lively_a a_o proof_n than_o to_o ibid._n ibid._n make_v the_o image_n speak_v and_o cause_n all_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o very_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o its_o own_o court_n of_o judicature_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n which_o it_o make_v its_o officer_n and_o executioner_n it_o be_v know_v that_o any_o dissent_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n be_v judge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n be_v death_n and_o since_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o papal_a monarchy_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o say_v that_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o church_n to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o last_o mention_v exercise_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n power_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n or_o to_o 17._o rev._n 13_o 16_o 17._o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o mystical_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o give_v their_o soldier_n and_o slave_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o ivy-leaf_n some_o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 434._o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v take_v for_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a which_o all_o the_o father_n do_v unquestionable_o teach_v that_o this_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o either_o the_o birth_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o duration_n or_o space_n of_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o real_a name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n romanist_n and_o latin_n alcazar_n in_o c._n 13._o apoc._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la bestiae_fw-la the_o mark_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o number_n and_o the_o name_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v not_o intimate_v three_o distinct_a thing_n but_o only_o three_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o because_o chap._n 20._o apoc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o mark_n include_v in_o it_o the_o name_n and_o number_n 3._o because_o chap._n 14._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n where_o all_o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n be_v also_o comprehend_v he_o there_o also_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o soldier_n to_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o their_o skin_n so_o vegelius_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o soldier_n be_v list_a by_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o skin_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o general_n so_o lipsius_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o quote_v justinian_n code_n for_o it_o st._n augustine_n chrysostom_n and_o prudentius_n the_o society_n of_o bacchus_n be_v thus_o mark_v with_o a_o ivy-leaf_n peculiar_a mark_n and_o name_n which_o do_v distinguish_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o that_o which_o do_v the_o best_a open_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o observation_n of_o grotius_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fashion_n in_o st._n john_n be_v time_n for_o every_o heathen_a god_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a society_n or_o fraternity_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o the_o way_n of_o admit_v any_o into_o these_o fraternity_n be_v 1._o by_o give_v they_o some_o hieroglyphic_n mark_v in_o their_o hand_n or_o forehead_n which_o be_v account_v sacred_a to_o that_o particular_a god_n as_o that_o of_o a_o ivy-leaf_n to_o own_v themselves_o of_o the_o fraternity_n of_o bacchus_n 2._o by_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o god_n and_o 3._o with_o that_o number_n which_o the_o greek_a letter_n of_o their_o name_n do_v make_v up_o for_o the_o numeral_a cipher_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n thus_o the_o greek_a letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o all_o make_v up_o 608._o and_o therefore_o his_o fraternity_n be_v mark_v with_o xh_n a_o very_a great_a confirmation_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v irenaeus_n testimony_n from_o 24._o irenaeus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o st._n john_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o
will_v be_v but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o word_n latino_n after_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o false_a prophet_n punishment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v just_a the_o same_o with_o they_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o papal_a excommunication_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o command_v all_o emperor_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a to_o expel_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v contract_n or_o to_o exercise_v any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n among_o they_o the_o papalexcommunication_n for_o the_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o market_n or_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n vi_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v comprehend_v all_o his_o under-agent_n in_o the_o same_o design_n how_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n how_o the_o character_n of_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n can_v agree_v with_o a_o christian_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o particular_a instance_n explain_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o regard_v the_o beast_n as_o the_o principal_n concern_v of_o his_o design_n the_o worship_n that_o he_o promote_v be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o image_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v be_v a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n itself_o and_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o be_v because_o of_o its_o be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o be_v heal_v again_o and_o the_o mark_n name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o own_v themselves_o the_o peculiar_a slave_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o character_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v exercise_n in_o all_o these_o way_n do_v plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n itself_o exercise_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o his_o account_n and_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o be_v therefore_o but_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n in_o it_o all_o which_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o blind_a submission_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o it_o the_o taking_z the_o name_n of_o a_o roman_n catholic_n the_o confine_n of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o old_a roman_a language_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n over_o rome_n restore_v by_o justinian_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o empire_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o the_o give_v they_o the_o prerogative_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o power_n of_o set_v up_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o shall_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n confine_v to_o their_o arbitrary_a proceed_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o will_n against_o all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o the_o beast_n therefore_o be_v the_o final_a object_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n b._n n._n b._n and_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o do_v general_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o under-actor_n and_o instrument_n in_o this_o design_n where_o he_o be_v mention_v alone_o thus_o ln_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o of_o the_o image_n but_o only_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o magnificent_a appearance_n of_o his_o empire_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o beast_n must_v there_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n join_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a character_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mayres_z of_o the_o palace_n in_o france_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n must_v many_o time_n be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o those_o mayres_z to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v the_o king_n power_n that_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o so_o also_o do_v the_o action_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o image_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o that_o chapter_n though_o in_o reality_n they_o have_v be_v much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o concur_v with_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o great_a design_n of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o create_v as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v hereby_o promote_v be_v the_o honour_n show_v to_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o the_o only_a ground_n for_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v at_o present_a a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o viz._n for_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n wherefore_o when_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o power_n 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o and_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o concurrence_n to_o advance_v the_o roman_a religion_n as_o the_o imperial_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o protect_v by_o it_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o eminent_o appear_v because_o of_o the_o submission_n of_o crown_a head_n to_o it_o who_o have_v no_o superior_a upon_o earth_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o ten_o king_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o uniformity_n in_o a_o common_a religion_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o exact_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o text._n the_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o beginning_n the_o scene_n first_o and_o set_v the_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o image_n come_v in_o afterward_o to_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v it_o which_o be_v very_o punctual_o verify_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o into_o a_o perfect_a tyranny_n by_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n so_o that_o after_o a_o while_n the_o false-prophet_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o before_o his_o face_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v little_a to_o do_v himself_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o and_o seem_v only_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o which_o be_v also_o now_o manifest_a from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n they_o judge_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o and_o then_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a
in_o any_o thing_n here_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n only_o and_o the_o most_o it_o most_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o apocalyps_n v._o 2._o exit_fw-la dictis_fw-la patet_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la probabile_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a what_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v imagine_v viz._n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la odoacer_n and_o totila_n for_o those_o exploit_n be_v not_o do_v by_o ten_o king_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n but_o by_o single_a king_n nor_n be_v they_o so_o considerable_a as_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o be_v the_o last_o and_o never-before-parallelled_a ruin_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o malvenda_n pag._n 186._o in_o cap._n 19_o v._n 9_o apocalyp_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o denote_v the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n idem_fw-la pag._n 187._o equidem_fw-la si_fw-la cuncta_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o if_o what_o the_o h._n evangelist_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n chap._n 18._o apocal._n be_v observe_v one_o may_v see_v very_o plain_o from_o thence_o that_o john_n do_v undoubted_o prophesy_v of_o that_o state_n in_o which_o rome_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 4._o nor_n be_v it_o any_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o burn_v according_a to_o rev._n 17._o 16._o for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ribera_n in_o cap._n 18._o apoc._n v._n 21._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o stone_n signify_v something_o more_o viz._n that_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o to_o be_v see_v and_o v._o 22._o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o prophet_n usual_o speak_v of_o city_n that_o be_v ruin_v jerem._n 25._o malvenda_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n 185._o the_o first_o opinion_n viz._n that_o rome_n will_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a harlot_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v probable_a because_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v destroy_v for_o some_o crime_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ribera_n pag._n 455._o in_o cap._n 14._o apoc._n num_fw-la 44._o for_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v not_o only_o for_o its_o former_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o those_o which_o it_o shall_v commit_v in_o the_o last_o time_n be_v so_o manifest_o to_o be_v know_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o silly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v it_o eminent_a of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o opinion_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n the_o alcazar_n notat_fw-la 13._o prooemial_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o also_o by_o ten_o king_n ancient_a father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o inconvenience_n against_o the_o make_n babylon_n rome-heathen_a that_o they_o have_v force_v the_o most_o judicious_a and_o ingenuous_a of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n rather_o to_o venture_v upon_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n assign_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v thereby_o manifest_o endanger_v the_o two_o chief_a note_n of_o their_o church_n that_o be_v universality_n and_o infallibility_n for_o babylon_n must_v then_o seduce_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v all_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v vast_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n itself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o all_o its_o empire_n to_o make_v it_o a_o fallible_a and_o delude_a roman_a church_n great_a than_o any_o remain_a part_n of_o that_o church_n but_o the_o certain_a obstacle_n against_o this_o be_v first_o that_o rome_n must_v thus_o be_v suppose_v to_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o all_o nation_n 18._o rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o three_o year_n time_n for_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conquest_n in_o that_o time_n but_o also_o to_o make_v all_o nation_n own_o her_o idolatry_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v a_o far_o great_a miracle_n than_o ever_o god_n 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o yet_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o work_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o against_o all_o the_o light_n and_o resolution_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bend_v against_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o than_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o any_o other_o miracle_n rome_n must_v also_o by_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o advance_v all_o merchant_n to_o a_o incredible_a stock_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n within_o 15._o rev._n 18._o 15._o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a by_o foreign_a traffic_n with_o she_o for_o these_o merchant_n be_v to_o be_v all_o that_o trade_n by_o sea_n and_o the_o great_a man_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o think_v of_o foreign_a merchant_n 17._o v._o 17._o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n when_o the_o business_n of_o but_o one_o ordinary_a voyage_n do_v take_v up_o the_o best_a part_n of_o one_o of_o those_o year_n this_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o opinion_n ribera_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o manner_n of_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v account_v it_o a_o wonderful_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o thereby_o do_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o incredible_a thing_n as_o miracle_n before_o they_o be_v do_v be_v general_o account_v to_o be_v and_o then_o this_o make_v it_o at_o least_o very_o high_o probable_a that_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o beast_n who_o carry_v she_o and_o to_o who_o seven_o head_n she_o be_v always_o fix_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o will_v give_v time_n enough_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o reign_n and_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o such_o part_n of_o time_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n among_o the_o prophet_n by_o rule_n 3._o which_o will_v make_v the_o time_n of_o babylon_n to_o begin_v many_o age_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v this_o encouragement_n already_o for_o our_o hope_n of_o a_o clear_a determination_n of_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n yet_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o rome-pagan_a to_o rome-christian_a and_o to_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o of_o which_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o the_o last_o incredible_a and_o this_o be_v a_o invite_v foretaste_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o cautious_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o clear_a determination_n concern_v these_o vision_n chap._n iu._n xvii_o rev._n xvii_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o last_o called_z the_o beast_n a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n method_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o rome-pagan_a which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v unquestionable_a do_v offer_v a_o very_a fair_a light_n for_o some_o general_a discovery_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v by_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o clue_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o
beast_n and_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v dominion_n from_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o those_o scheme_n in_o daniel_n the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v to_o apply_v these_o general_a notion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o know_a signification_n of_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o prophecy_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a succession_n of_o the_o other_o two_o reign_n after_o it_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o that_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o beast_n alone_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o eight_o king_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o then_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o uncouth_a character_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o last_o finishing-work_n of_o this_o design_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o this_o may_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a view_n of_o my_o whole_a design_n at_o once_o and_o of_o the_o order_n of_o my_o method_n towards_o it_o chap._n v._n xvii_o rev._n xvii_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o beast_n inquire_v into_o the_o four_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o seven_o in_o general_a rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o the_o eight_o king_n one_o of_o seven_o that_o be_v pass_v revive_v the_o five_o proposition_n every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n the_o six_o proposition_n with_o its_o corollary_n the_o seven_o proposition_n the_o beast_n be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a state_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a reign_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o babylon_n do_v seem_v to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v from_o the_o angel_n explication_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o appear_v all_o over_o the_o prophecy_n with_o that_o city_n as_o its_o inseparable_a companion_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v to_o fix_v that_o particular_a time_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o last_o reign_n of_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v on_o purpose_n single_v out_o from_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o other_o five_o and_o to_o be_v distinct_o mention_v one_o after_o another_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o direct_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o say_v then_o to_o be_v in_o rule_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o so_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o determine_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o next_o reign_n but_o one_o after_o that_o ruling-power_n which_o be_v then_o in_o present_a possession_n but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o settle_v upon_o this_o bottom_n the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o sufficient_o clear_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o ambiguous_a signification_n in_o it_o which_o may_v defeat_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o determinate_a meaning_n sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n when_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o common_a subject_n of_o they_o all_o in_o their_o several_a successive_a reign_n and_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o its_o head_n in_o distinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o determinate_a and_o fix_a signification_n settle_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o mistake_v in_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v very_o cautious_a of_o every_o step_n i_o make_v in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a comprehension_n of_o it_o before_o i_o settle_v myself_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o find_v it_o requisite_a to_o begin_v with_o this_o proposition_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o king_n reckon_v up_o in_o order_n rev._n 17._o 4._o proposit_n 4._o 10_o 11._o be_v one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o seven_o king_n in_o general_a v._o 10._o nothing_o can_v well_o be_v more_o plain_o signify_v than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o eight_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o signify_v the_o part_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n mention_v just_o before_o into_o five_o and_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o understand_v those_o word_n otherwise_o than_o in_o this_o plain_a sense_n they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o of_o which_o seven_o be_v fall_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o eight_o who_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o before_o mention_v so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v but_o seven_o king_n in_o all_o this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v wonder_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o suppose_v than_o endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v since_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o a_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n who_o yet_o to_o make_v all_o clear_a be_v say_v express_o to_o be_v a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o be_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o secure_v this_o by_o these_o reflection_n upon_o it_o because_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a authority_n against_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o a_o particular_a hypothesis_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o another_o sense_n be_v apoc._n be_v dr._n more_o vol._n 1._o p._n 647._o brightman_n in_o v._o 10._o c._n 17._o apoc._n that_o the_o seven_o king_n in_o the_o order_n be_v call_v the_o other_o and_o not_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v sometime_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o that_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n the_o 8_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o place_n denote_v no_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o seven_o king_n but_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o king_n just_a before_o he_o who_o be_v call_v one_o and_o that_o king_n be_v call_v one_o by_o a_o very_a proper_a and_o familiar_a way_n of_o speech_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o least_o mystery_n in_o it_o such_o as_o this_o follow_v will_v now_o be_v account_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v past_a one_o be_v at_o this_o present_a after_o which_o will_v very_o natural_o follow_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o not_o more_o proper_a than_o to_o say_v five_o be_v past_a the_o six_o be_v at_o present_a and_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o certain_o the_o seven_o will_v in_o the_o latter_a example_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n who_o have_v at_o first_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o head_n when_o with_o this_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v mention_v here_o make_v of_o a_o 8_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o other_o just_a before_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o the_o seven_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o one_o before_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 6_o and_o then_o of_o what_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v the_o six_o or_o the_o seven_o but_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n which_o be_v just_a
to_o avoid_v all_o disturbance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o his_o knowledge_n see_v also_o petavius_n rationar_n temp._n part_n 1._o lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o the_o double_a strength_n of_o the_o two_o consul_n the_o coin_n also_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o division_n have_v both_o the_o emperor_n head_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o two_o augusti_fw-la and_o whatever_o be_v there_o more_o like_a to_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o head_n that_o be_v pass_v at_o the_o date_n of_o the_o prophecy_n than_o these_o two_o emperor_n after_o this_o come_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n odoacer_n who_o cut_v off_o the_o last_o emperor_n augustulus_n reign_v with_o his_o heruli_n sixteen_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o how_o much_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o new_a head_n of_o rome_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v there_o to_o have_v a_o law_n make_v after_o make_v petavius_n rationar_n temp._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o to_o prevent_v which_o that_o be_v the_o commotion_n in_o the_o city_n about_o the_o election_n of_o laurentius_n and_o symmachus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o king_n theodoric_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o case_n by_o odoacer_n and_o he_o pronounce_v symmachus_n pope_n and_o many_o synod_n be_v about_o that_o affair_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o no_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v valid_a except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n and_o also_o that_o in_o a_o controversial_a choice_n the_o king_n shall_v determine_v which_o of_o the_o elect_v shall_v stand_v this_o law_n continue_v also_o under_o synod_n under_o hieron_n rubens_n histor_n raven_n p._n 131_o 132._o the_o year_n after_o be_v there_o another_o council_n call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n theodorick_n from_o ravenna_n the_o french_a bishop_n mention_v their_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o his_o command_n and_o pope_n symmachus_n give_v the_o king_n thanks_o that_o he_o call_v the_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n see_v tom._n 2._o council_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la romae_fw-la sub_fw-la symmacho_fw-la theodoric_n do_v there_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n himself_o to_o request_v he_o to_o call_v the_o four_o synod_n theodorick_n who_o succeed_v odoacer_n together_o with_o his_o goth_n and_o theodorick_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o till_o the_o year_n 502._o roman_n 502._o pompon_n laetus_n of_o odoacer_n the_o roman_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n salute_v he_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o capitol_n with_o all_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n blondus_n decad._n l._n 3._o pag._n 31._o in_o decretal_a distinct_a 69._o odoacer_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o most_o excellent_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v there_o frequent_a synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n call_v at_o rome_n till_o some_o year_n after_o the_o year_n 501_o tho'_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n which_o show_v how_o absolute_a he_o be_v among_o they_o and_o of_o the_o there_o the_o de_fw-fr translat_n romani_fw-la imper._n in_o germanos_fw-la tit._n quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la imperii_fw-la translatio_fw-la the_o roman_a power_n be_v transfer_v upon_o odoacer_n first_o by_o the_o army_n or_o by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n to_o he_o 2._o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o conquest_n 4._o by_o the_o renunciation_n of_o augustulus_n 5._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o rome_n and_o italy_n declare_v in_o the_o capitol_n as_o they_o use_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o lawful_a emperor_n blondus_fw-la decad._n l._n 3._o p._n 37._o he_o there_o show_v how_o theodoric_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o agree_a consent_n and_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v rome_n to_o its_o own_o government_n by_o the_o senate_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o praefect_n do_v preside_v over_o they_o bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr translat_n imper._n rom._n in_o germanos_fw-la cap_n 9_o say_v that_o theodoric_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n of_o all_o italy_n the_o style_n of_o theodoric_n letters-pattent_n represent_v he_o everywhere_o as_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o coronation_n oath_n lib_fw-la 10._o variar_n cassiodori_n our_o goodness_n must_v be_v a_o very_a command_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o our_o own_o will_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o because_o we_o owe_v thâ—se_a thing_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n epistola_fw-la 17._o so_o also_o in_o the_o next_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n consider_v how_o much_o kindness_n be_v intend_v you_o when_o he_o swear_v to_o you_o who_o can_v be_v compel_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n epist_n 4._o lib._n 6._o say_v of_o himself_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o praefect_n hâc_fw-la sold_n ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o only_o be_v we_o different_a from_o they_o that_o we_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o one_o else_o who_o have_v none_o to_o judge_v we_o or_o to_o call_v we_o to_o account_v sigonias_n say_v of_o he_o lib._n 16._o the_o occident_n imper._n that_o theodoric_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o west_n every_o way_n most_o like_a the_o old_a empire_n there_o splendid_a reception_n of_o both_o odoacer_n and_o theodorick_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o applause_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v show_v they_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v sufficiene_fw-fr testimony_n from_o the_o best_a approve_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o barbarous_a king_n over_o rome_n be_v near_o 70_o year_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o justinian_n bellisarius_fw-la and_o nurse_n subdue_v those_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o thereby_o justinian_n who_o be_v but_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o which_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o year_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v another_o change_n of_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o that_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n for_o near_a two_o hundred_o year_n the_o lombard_n and_o the_o frank_n and_o the_o pope_n together_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o change_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n interest_n in_o italy_n but_o tho'_o the_o lombard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o next_o master_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o never_o can_v succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v check_v in_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o frank_n under_o pepin_n and_o charlemagne_n but_o then_o upon_o a_o confederacy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o king_n of_o the_o frank_n rome_n be_v leave_v whole_o free_a to_o itself_o and_o charlemagne_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o from_o he_o the_o title_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a line_n with_o some_o small_a interval_n of_o vacancy_n who_o will_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o here_o be_v not_o variety_n of_o change_n enough_o to_o make_v one_o conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o rule_v head_n in_o st._n john_n time_n must_v have_v be_v long_o since_o at_o a_o end_n one_o will_v indeed_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o judge_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o the_o six_o head_n since_o that_o time_n but_o also_o four_o or_o five_o head_n beside_o in_o succession_n to_o one_o another_o but_o since_o we_o be_v already_o assure_v that_o the_o next_o change_n but_o one_o to_o the_o imperial_a six_o head_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n prop._n 20._o and_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o his_o first_o rise_n under_o that_o head_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o prop._n 6._o and_o corol._n 1._o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o of_o these_o several_a change_n of_o government_n that_o can_v
be_v head_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v from_o the_o account_n of_o these_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n whether_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v our_o chief_n concern_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o six_o imperial_a head_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o change_n to_o the_o particular_a defender_n of_o they_o one_o may_v upon_o most_o undoubted_a ground_n for_o it_o resolve_v himself_o that_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o odoacer_n and_o the_o gothish_a 22._o proposit_n 22._o king_n of_o italy_n the_o six_o head_n be_v at_o late_a at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o six_o head_n be_v to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o another_o settle_a government_n shall_v be_v own_v at_o rome_n instead_o of_o the_o imperial_a government_n by_o coral_n 2._o prop._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o those_o king_n their_o authority_n be_v authority_n be_v cassiodor_n variar_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 3._o de_fw-la praefecturâ_fw-la praetorianâ_fw-la no_o dignity_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o it_o and_o although_o other_o dignity_n have_v their_o set_a bound_n yet_o under_o that_o jurisdiction_n do_v almost_o every_o thing_n come_v that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o whole_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o comment_n there_o by_o brossius_n ammianus_n marcellimus_fw-la lib._n 21._o affirm_v that_o the_o praefectura_fw-la praetoriana_n be_v much_o above_o all_o other_o dignity_n as_o valentinian_n valens_n and_o gratian_n have_v decree_v l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o praetorian_a praefecture_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n of_o command_n but_o without_o the_o purple_a and_o that_o be_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sacred_a purple_n nor_o the_o imperial_a badge_n of_o authority_n own_v for_o supreme_a at_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v from_o the_o public_a reception_n of_o those_o conqueror_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o acclamation_n to_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o other_o authority_n do_v bellarmin_n himself_o make_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o end_n occid_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n occid_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o cassiodorus_n variarum_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chancellor_n and_o chief_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o gothish_a king_n for_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o several_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n patent_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gothish_a king_n for_o all_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n such_o as_o those_o of_o consul_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 56._o the_o cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 1._o epist_n 4._o l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o 8_o 10._o l._n 12._o ep._n 3._o 56._o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o supreme_a imperial_a power_n and_o command_v all_o under_o he_o with_o a_o imperial_a authority_n but_o the_o most_o assure_a evidence_n of_o it_o be_v the_o command_n that_o we_o find_v from_o the_o gothish_a king_n to_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o same_o name_n name_n name_n cuspinian_n in_o sextum_fw-la rufum_fw-la p._n 8._o de_fw-fr imperatoribus_fw-la appian_n write_v in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o history_n that_o emperor_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n of_o army_n of_o old_a from_o whence_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n like_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o emperor_n and_o they_o take_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n be_v more_o acceptable_a at_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o title_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o absolute_a government_n and_o julius_n caesar_n as_o dion_z say_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n upon_o he_o as_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la from_o who_o the_o emperor_n after_o he_o take_v the_o name_n thus_o be_v the_o gothish_a king_n real_o emperor_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o name_n of_o rerum_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n dominus_fw-la cassiodor_n variar_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 29_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 44._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 45_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o sovereign_n and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o by_o these_o court_n these_o cassiodor_n variar_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 2_o 3_o 4._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 18._o lib._n 11._o ep._n 1._o pag._n 658._o cassiodor_n lib._n 8._o epist_n 24._o clero_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la athalaricus_n rex_fw-la we_o decree_v by_o our_o authority_n at_o this_o present_a that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o action_n against_o any_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n and_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v not_o right_o do_v he_o there_o than_o he_o may_v go_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n present_v we_o do_v ordain_v by_o our_o proclamation_n we_o do_v enjoin_v and_o know_v you_o lest_o any_o one_o incur_v the_o severity_n of_o our_o displeasure_n give_v you_o your_o suffrage_n according_a to_o our_o command_n and_o know_v you_o that_o we_o have_v give_v our_o special_a order_n but_o especial_o n_o when_o we_o see_v they_o mind_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o goth_n and_o roman_n they_o be_v choose_v their_o king_n and_o governor_n but_o that_o also_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o they_o and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o scruple_n of_o a_o superior_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n we_o find_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n that_o o_o clergyman_n shall_v indeed_o go_v first_o to_o the_o bishops-court_n but_o if_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o not_o right_v there_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o appeal_v to_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o judicature_n which_o show_v which_o of_o the_o court_n be_v then_o account_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n even_o among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o as_o any_o strange_a thing_n when_o it_o appeaa_v that_o those_o king_n make_v edict_n to_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n john_n ordination_n cassiodor_n variar_n lib_fw-la 8._o epist_n 15._o king_n athalaricus_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n concern_v their_o agreement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o pope_n which_o his_o father_n have_v name_v to_o they_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o pope_n john_n by_o he_o he_o call_v it_o their_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o it_o idem_fw-la lib._n 9_o epist_n 15._o to_o pope_n john_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o publish_v may_v your_o holiness_n know_v that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a decree_v which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o edict_n we_o allow_v no_o voice_n to_o any_o clergyman_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v bribe_v for_o it_o and_o then_o command_v that_o a_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n bid_v he_o take_v care_n to_o observe_v his_o edict_n and_o command_v he_o to_o intimate_v this_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n by_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o to_o intimate_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o law-term_n to_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o public_a act_n of_o it_o panciroll_fw-fr notit_fw-la imp._n orient_a p._n 33._o theodahat_fw-la 33._o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n record_v this_o of_o pope_n john_n the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theordoric_n and_o of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o theodahat_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o gothish_a king_n to_o send_v the_o pope_n in_o embassy_n to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n if_o now_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o imperial_a government_n be_v still_o in_o be_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a emperor_n because_o he_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n with_o
he_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o city_n the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v pretend_v from_o that_o be_v that_o that_o greek_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o roman_a authority_n on_o his_o side_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n as_o he_o have_v before_o it_o but_o that_o be_v only_o one_o share_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o king_n who_o have_v the_o real_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v at_o least_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v unquestionable_o be_v the_o most_o it_o most_o bellarmin_n in_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imp._n rom._n lib._n 1._o do_v show_v that_o odoacer_n be_v king_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n against_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o so_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o theodoric_n after_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o zeno_n as_o one_o emperor_n do_v usual_o create_v another_o so_o that_o these_o king_n must_v unquestionable_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o their_o independence_n on_o any_o other_o and_o their_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o western_a emperor_n use_v to_o have_v it_o proper_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n prop_n 21._o this_o make_v theodorick_n deal_v so_o harsh_o with_o pope_n john_n for_o crown_v the_o emperor_n justin_n roman_n emperor_n at_o constantinople_n 1_o petau._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o part_v 1_o for_o that_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v then_o general_o think_v that_o the_o confer_v that_o honour_n by_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o short_a one_o need_v but_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o head_n be_v change_v or_o no_o by_o that_o fall_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o imperial_a throne_n that_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v the_o western_a who_o have_v the_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n in_o his_o power_n and_o then_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a head_n but_o if_o they_o be_v both_o together_o the_o roman_a head_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a power_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o new_a regal_a government_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o state_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v change_v and_o a_o new_a head_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o wherefore_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a imperial_a government_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o this_o new_a conquest_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o kingly_a government_n in_o the_o western_a part_n to_o share_v with_o the_o imperial_a in_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o two_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o imperial_a government_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o change_v into_o another_o form_n than_o what_o appear_v before_o that_o conquest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v question_v there_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o be_v thereupon_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o new_a head_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o mix_a form_n of_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a government_n together_o that_o make_v that_o head_n or_o the_o kingly_a government_n alone_o need_v not_o yet_o be_v determine_v it_o can_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o gothish_a king_n can_v not_o be_v any_o part_n of_o a_o roman_a head_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v quite_o another_o nation_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o beast_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v represent_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o conquest_n but_o the_o imperial_a head_n at_o constantinople_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o barbarous_a king_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o be_v never_o put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v take_v into_o into_o grot._n in_o cap._n 17._o apoc._n v._n 12._o the_o goth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v the_o confederate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o procopius_n show_v gothic_n l._n 4._o and_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o jornandes_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n onuphrius_n panuvinus_n lib._n fast_a pag._n 307._o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o augustulus_n have_v take_v the_o scythian_n alan_n and_o gothish_a people_n into_o society_n with_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a prince_n be_v so_o diminish_v about_o that_o time_n that_o they_o be_v even_o force_v by_o these_o stranger_n against_o their_o will_n under_o the_o decent_a name_n of_o associate_n and_o confederate_n to_o let_v they_o share_v all_o the_o italic_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o they_o grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o art_n 11._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o antoninus_n all_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v citizen_n b._n n._n b._n of_o rome_n petavius_n show_v out_o of_o idatus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o year_n 38._o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v take_v into_o society_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v land_n assign_v they_o petau._n rationar_n temp._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o the_o society_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o have_v kingdom_n and_o territory_n assign_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n long_o before_o this_o last_o conquest_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o antoninus_n all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v citizen_n of_o rome_n as_o grotius_n observe_v c._n 9_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la b._n &_o p._n and_o all_o over_o cassiodorus_n variar_n 669._o variar_n so_o also_o all_o over_o cassiodorus_n variar_n the_o gothish_a king_n style_v themselves_o roman_n prince_n cassiodor_n variar_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 16._o 18._o lib._n 11._o ep._n 1_o 2._o pag._n 658_o 659_o 669._o the_o gothish_a king_n style_v themselves_o roman_n prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n roman_a empire_n and_o theodoric_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v this_o commission_n from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n zeno_n and_o the_o senate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o pag._n 284_o 285._o jornandes_n affirm_v that_o the_o alliance_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o theodor._n petavius_n in_o theodor._n goth_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n there_o be_v a_o very_a formal_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o they_o have_v land_n of_o the_o empire_n assign_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o so_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o such_o real_a member_n be_v they_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodorick_n that_o he_o be_v caes_n be_v jornandes_n de_fw-fr reb._n geticis_fw-la sect._n 86._o zeno_n adopt_v theodorit_n for_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o yearly_o consul_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n cassiodori_n chronicon_fw-la p._n ult_n d._n n._n eutharicus_fw-la cillica_n &_o justinus_n aug._n caes_n make_v consul_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o zeno_n and_o eutharicus_fw-la his_o son_n in_o law_n after_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v the_o best_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o goth_n of_o italy_n must_v be_v either_o a_o head_n or_o a_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n among_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o then_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o its_o share_n it_o be_v much_o better_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o a_o horn_n by_o propos_fw-fr 21._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o imperial_a roman_a government_n at_o constantinople_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o that_o head_n when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a face_n of_o government_n
the_o western_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zeno_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o zeno_n can_v not_o be_v less_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o consul_n still_o continue_v to_o he_o all_o the_o the_o time_n of_o odoacer_n the_o conqueror_n reign_n and_o emperor_n and_o jornandes_n who_o be_v the_o gothish_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o italy_n give_v this_o account_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la sect_n 86._o zeno_n upon_o the_o report_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o theodoric_n than_o choose_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n invite_v he_o into_o the_o city_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o honour_n place_v he_o among_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o after_o that_o to_o show_v he_o great_a honour_n he_o adopt_v he_o his_o son_n for_o the_o war_n and_o give_v a_o triumph_n in_o the_o city_n at_o his_o own_o cost_v then_o make_v he_o consul_n in_o ordinary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o theodoric_n weary_a of_o live_v idle_a beg_v of_o zeno_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o italy_n which_o have_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o that_o city_n which_o be_v head_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o be_o your_o son_n shall_v possess_v that_o kingdom_n by_o your_o gift_n than_o one_o that_o tyrannise_v over_o your_o senate_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o if_o i_o be_v conqueror_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o as_o your_o gift_n and_o favour_n which_o zeno_n hear_v do_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o honour_n recommend_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o care_n blondus_fw-la decad._n l._n 3._o pag._n 32._o speak_v of_o theodoric_n be_v petition_n to_o zeno_n when_o zeno_n have_v report_v this_o to_o the_o senate_n they_o vote_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o reasonable_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v free_o to_o be_v offer_v he_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n wherefore_o zeno_n when_o he_o have_v honour_v theodoric_n with_o a_o consecrate_a veil_n which_o be_v then_o the_o sure_a confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n grant_v for_o any_o thing_n send_v he_o away_o with_o a_o recommendation_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o care_n carolus_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr occid_n imp._n lib._n 15._o concern_v this_o grant_n to_o theodoric_n zeno_n thereupon_o give_v he_o a_o grant_v of_o italy_n by_o a_o public_a instrument_n per_fw-la pragmaticum_fw-la put_v a_o consecrate_a veil_n upon_o his_o head_n de_fw-fr translat_n imp._n rom._n in_o german_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n upon_o odoacer_n and_o the_o goth_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o that_o theodorick_n have_v the_o grant_n of_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a imperial_a senate_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v sigebert_n abbas_n urspergensis_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o emperor_n adopt_a son_n and_o make_v consul_n which_o be_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v a_o consecrate_a veil_n from_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o imperial_a purple_a and_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n ibid._n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o king_n he_o prove_v from_o baldus_n examp._n col._n fin_n de_fw-fr probat_fw-la &_o in_o lib._n penultim_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la inter_fw-la vir._n &_o uxor_fw-la that_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n ordinary_o call_v themselves_o king_n as_o well_o as_o caesar_n augusti_n &_o emperor_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v zeno_n first_o make_v theodorick_n who_o conquer_a odoacer_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n adopt_a he_o for_o his_o son_n like_o a_o new_a caesar_n then_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a commission_n for_o the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n as_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o reference_n see_v reference_n create_v another_o emperor_n to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v there_o much_o the_o same_o union_n in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o government_n betwixt_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n that_o there_o have_v be_v before_o betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n according_o do_a we_o find_v the_o date_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n to_o have_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o for_o their_o occasional_a difference_n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o use_v to_o be_v sometime_o betwixt_o the_o two_o emperor_n and_o must_v necessary_o be_v sometime_o betwixt_o the_o most_o unite_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v express_o intimate_v by_o sigonius_n as_o the_o case_n between_o zeno_n and_o odoacer_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occid_n zeno_n say_v he_o take_v odoacer_n invasion_n of_o italy_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o he_o which_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o italy_n be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sociable_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v before_o use_v among_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n thus_o be_v theodorick_n state_n theodorick_n see_v not._n praece_v and_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr occid_n imp._n l._n 16._o say_v of_o theodoric_n that_o he_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o purple_a of_o the_o roman_a prince_n and_o lay_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o own_o country_n because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o senate_n and_o blondus_n say_v pag._n 37._o decad._n l._n 3._o that_o theodoric_n be_v receive_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o all_o the_o people_n hieron_n rubeus_n histor_n ravennat_n pag._n 122._o say_v that_o zeno_n and_o the_o senate_n conduct_v theodoric_n out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o his_o robe_n of_o state_n choose_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o rome_n by_o zeno_n and_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o with_o pomp_n accompany_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o his_o robe_n of_o state_n he_o be_v receive_v at_o rome_n for_o their_o king_n with_o the_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o senate_n after_o a_o small_a difference_n with_o anastasius_n the_o next_o emperor_n in_o eastern_a in_o cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o theodoric_n to_o anastasius_n wherein_o those_o mention_a expression_n be_v find_v and_o among_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o frequent_a message_n from_o anastasius_n to_o love_v the_o senate_n to_o observe_v the_o roman_a law_n to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o italy_n which_o show_v how_o much_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v still_o account_v by_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o in_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n theodoric_n beg_v peace_n of_o he_o with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o move_v he_o to_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o these_o two_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v always_o one_o body_n under_o the_o former_a prince_n and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o will_n and_o one_o judgement_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o onuphrius_n pauvinius_fw-la observe_v fast_o pag._n 308._o that_o theodoric_n enjoy_v the_o government_n of_o italy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o very_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o anastasius_n his_o reign_n do_v show_v what_o opinion_n theodoric_n have_v of_o his_o be_v the_o emperor_n partner_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o west_n for_o upon_o anastasius_n confer_v the_o honour_n of_o consul_n and_o augustus_n upon_o chlodoreus_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n theodoric_n be_v laetus_n pomponius_n laetus_n say_v to_o have_v declare_v war_n against_o he_o for_o the_o province_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n a_o manifest_a instance_n do_v he_o give_v of_o his_o own_v the_o same_o conjunction_n with_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o the_o western_a emperor_n before_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o their_o joint_a suffrage_n in_o choose_v of_o each_o
of_o their_o consul_n he_o send_v to_o that_o emperor_n to_o join_v his_o suffrage_n with_o his_o own_o in_o east_n in_o cassiodor_n variar_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 1._o theodoric_n do_v first_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v felix_n for_o consul_n and_o then_o recommend_v he_o to_o he_o to_o join_v his_o suffrage_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a prince_n in_o that_o choice_n onuphr_n panvinius_n fast_o p._n 61._o &_o p._n 290._o show_v how_o the_o consul_n be_v choose_v at_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n the_o choice_n of_o felix_n for_o that_o year_n consul_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o care_n of_o both_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o domesticorum_fw-la and_o see_v onuph_n panvinius_n fast_o p._n 308._o anno_fw-la 507._o cum_fw-la anastasio_n augusto_fw-la consul_n venantius_n theodoric_n comes_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la verientius_n theodoric_n comes_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la be_v choose_v consul_n with_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n and_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o consul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o their_o perfect_a concord_n in_o the_o same_o common_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o 7._o the_o see_v in_o note_n 25._o chap._n 4._o justinian_n novel_a 105._o 6._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 6_o 7._o consulary_a dignity_n be_v always_o account_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o of_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n we_o do_v also_o find_v the_o ancient_a ensign_n of_o honour_n continue_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o those_o of_o the_o consulary_a dignity_n which_o have_v be_v empire_n be_v see_v chap._n 17._o pancirollus_n about_o the_o ensign_n of_o authority_n carry_v before_o all_o the_o great_a magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n use_v ever_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n in_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o which_o pancirollus_n say_v p._n 46._o notit_fw-la orient_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o public_a authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n carry_v before_o they_o upon_o a_o mace_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n letter_n to_o the_o new_a elect_v consulary_a magistrate_n cassiod_n var._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 20._o vultus_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la regnantûm_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o face_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v carry_v before_o thou_o in_o pomp_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v reverence_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o again_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n bespeak_v thou_o to_o be_v merciful_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n declare_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o of_o these_o consulary_a magistrate_n in_o the_o western_a division_n which_o appear_v to_o b._n n._n b._n have_v continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n pancirol_n notit_fw-la imp._n orient_a p._n 249._o the_o same_o figure_n have_v the_o chief_a military_a general_n engrave_v upon_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o book_n id._n pag._n 56._o athalaricus_n traitor_n athalaricus_n cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 8._o ep._n 1._o vos_fw-fr avum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o vestrâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la celsis_fw-la curulibus_fw-la extulistis_fw-la vos_fw-fr genitorem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o italiâ_fw-la palmatae_fw-la claritate_fw-la decorâstis_fw-la cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 11._o ep._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o cassiodorus_n to_o the_o senate_n that_o justinian_n have_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodoric_n to_o invade_v the_o gothish_a territory_n in_o illyricum_n while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a under_o the_o young_a prince_n athalaricus_n and_o his_o mother_n but_o that_o he_o be_v well_o repulse_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o that_o the_o goth_n have_v gain_v upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n in_o these_o part_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n say_v hc_a of_o amalasuntha_n and_o athalaricus_n when_o attempt_n be_v usual_o make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o new_a change_n the_o army_n make_v the_o danube_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o the_o invader_n meet_v with_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v lest_o the_o genius_n of_o a_o social_n prince_n that_o be_v then_o in_o a_o league_n of_o peace_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o blush_n of_o a_o traitor_n after_o theodoric_n solicit_v the_o favour_n of_o justinian_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o peace_n and_o union_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o commemorate_v the_o former_a emperor_n kindness_n in_o make_v his_o grandfather_n consul_n at_o constantinople_n and_o his_o father_n consul_n in_o italy_n for_o his_o father_n eutharicus_fw-la be_v ravenna_n be_v cassiodor_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 702._o d._n n._n eutharicus_fw-la cillica_n &_o justinus_n aug._n cos_n and_o there_o do_v cassiodorus_n describe_v the_o pomp_n in_o which_o eutharicus_fw-la appear_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consulship_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n theodoric_n to_o ravenna_n consul_n with_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o his_o father_n consulship_n in_o italy_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o both_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o consul_n of_o rome_n especial_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o occidentali_fw-la that_o onuph_n panvin_n fast_o p._n 308._o anno_fw-la 510._o eutharicus_fw-la consul_n orientalis_n cum_fw-la boethio_n occidentali_fw-la lutharicus_n be_v once_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o east_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v colleague_n with_o roatheus_n the_o western_a consul_n onuph_n panci_fw-la fast_o anno_fw-la 510._o he_o profess_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o good_a correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o mention_n old_a mention_n cassiod_n variar_n l._n 8._o ep._n 10._o he_o be_v also_o make_v your_o son_n for_o the_o war_n in_o order_n to_o a_o close_a union_n this_o name_n you_o will_v more_o fit_o bestow_v upon_o so_o young_a a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o since_o you_o have_v give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v much_o old_a his_o father_n be_v his_o adopt_a son_n like_o those_o who_o be_v make_v augusti_n or_o partner_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o amalasuntha_n and_o theodohadus_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n send_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o amity_n and_o desire_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o confirm_v by_o long_a 2._o long_a cassiod_n var._n l._n 10._o ep._n 1_o 2._o custom_n and_o become_v like_o a_o law_n betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o both_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o leave_v to_o transport_v advance_v transport_v cassiod_n var._n l._n 10._o ep._n 8._o justiniano_n aug._n amalasuntha_n regina_fw-la for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v embellish_v by_o your_o assistance_n which_o the_o love_n of_o your_o serenity_n do_v illustrate_v and_o theod._n ep._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v that_o you_o shall_v willing_o grant_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o your_o clemency_n to_o set_v about_o for_o without_o question_n all_o must_v be_v very_o please_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o italy_n because_o it_o be_v to_o your_o honour_n whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n be_v advance_v marble_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o that_o roman_a world_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o express_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o theodohadus_fw-la in_o particular_a send_v his_o recommendation_n of_o a_o petitioner_n to_o he_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ravenna_n notwithstanding_o that_o ravenna_n be_v theodahadus_n his_o royal_a seat_n but_o the_o goth_n be_v arrian_n they_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o orthodox_n to_o the_o emperor_n vitiges_n plead_v with_o the_o etc._n the_o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 32._o vitiges_n r._n justiniano_n aug._n that_o you_o may_v do_v after_o your_o usual_a manner_n that_o both_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v continue_v in_o concord_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v go_v before_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n justinian_n for_o peace_n in_o the_o same_o stile_n show_v he_o how_o much_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v by_o the_o war_n move_v he_o to_o peace_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o
both_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n by_o it_o and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o former_a prince_n and_o solicit_v the_o violate_v the_o idem_fw-la l._n 10._o ep._n 33._o magistro_fw-la officior_fw-la vitiges_n r._n for_o though_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v less_o of_o you_o yet_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a liberty_n which_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o war_n be_v everywhere_o violate_v concurrence_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o court_n with_o he_o in_o that_o motion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n the_o senate_n also_o of_o rome_n itself_o use_v the_o same_o motive_n to_o justinian_n for_o peace_n etc._n peace_n cassiod_n var._n l._n 11._o ep._n 13._o justiniano_n aug._n senatus_n vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n to_o petition_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o pious_a prince_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o desire_v all_o that_o may_v contribute_v to_o our_o advantage_n or_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n because_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o care_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v ruin_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o agreement_n only_o with_o the_o goth_n that_o make_v that_o city_n find_v favour_n with_o they_o because_o of_o his_o concern_n in_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o well_o worth_a the_o peruse_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v glory_n be_v ibidem_fw-la be_v not_o thou_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o ruin_n who_o have_v always_o contribute_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o life_n do_v not_o ruin_v by_o discord_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o defend_v by_o war._n join_v counsel_n with_o the_o king_n and_o unite_v your_o force_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v to_o my_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o your_o glory_n that_o prosopopaeia_fw-la which_o the_o senate_n represent_v to_o justinian_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o peculiar_a city_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v his_o care_n and_o concern_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o goth_n for_o her_o sake_n it_o be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a observation_n of_o joh._n fersius_n silesius_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praefect_n praetor_n that_o justinian_n demand_v of_o the_o gothish_a king_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n without_o justinian_n in_o a_o high_a eminency_n than_o his_o own_o and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o more_o honourable_a place_n which_o confirm_v the_o former_a custom_n of_o set_v up_o both_o the_o prince_n statue_n to_o signify_v one_o empire_n in_o common_a to_o they_o both_o tho'_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v the_o precedence_n again_o both_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o gothish_a king_n have_v the_o name_n of_o rerum_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o 18._o and_o idem_fw-la l._n 11._o ep._n 1_o 8_o 10._o l._n 12._o ep._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 18._o of_o the_o gothish_a king_n it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a from_o lib._n 11._o and_o 12._o cassiod_n variarum_fw-la in_o above_o twenty_o several_a instance_n of_o that_o title_n and_o both_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v represent_v together_o in_o italy_n at_o least_o as_o the_o one_o conjoin_v sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o before_o cite_a form_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o 186._o pag._n 186._o the_o new_a elect_a consulary_a magistrate_n where_o the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o according_o we_o find_v the_o date_n of_o the_o pontificate_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n signify_v in_o who_o time_n the_o pope_n live_v the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o goth_n and_o justinian_n be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o their_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o consul_n silvius_n and_o cinna_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o two_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n who_o yet_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o may_v be_v certain_o conclude_v that_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o last_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o rev._n 17._o 10_o 11._o which_o shall_v come_v immediate_o after_o that_o imperial_a six_o head_n which_o rule_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o one_o of_o those_o king_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n of_o that_o government_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o title_n of_o one_o of_o these_o king_n one_o must_v consult_v the_o example_n of_o those_o which_o be_v pass_v before_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o five_o first_o change_n call_v the_o five_o king_n past_a and_o one_o in_o be_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_a power_n let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v then_o five_o plain_a instance_n in_o the_o same_o figure_n to_o justify_v the_o make_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a roman_a government_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o king_n of_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o imperial_a six_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n beside_o there_o be_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o ten_o king_n represent_v by_o they_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a power_n which_o they_o signify_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o outward_a civil_a difference_n for_o those_o ten_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o false_a worship_n 17._o rev._n 17._o 13_o 17._o here_o be_v then_o sixteen_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o figure_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o roman_a government_n by_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o those_o two_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o six_o king_n that_o rule_v in_o st._n john_n time_n if_o further_o we_o consult_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o daniel_n that_o signify_v king_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o the_o only_a note_n of_o distinction_n to_o know_v different_a king_n by_o be_v some_o outward_a civil_a difference_n either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o different_a dominion_n or_o for_o be_v another_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o same_o dominion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o that_o prophecy_n be_v about_o thirty_o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n succeed_v the_o imperial_a shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o king_n that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o imperial_a since_o all_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v so_o many_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a government_n and_o tho'_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o constantine_n be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n yet_o since_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n under_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o the_o king_n beside_o that_o be_v figurative_o mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n this_o constant_a usage_n of_o prophetical_a expression_n in_o above_o sixty_o instance_n be_v sure_o warrant_n enough_o to_o make_v that_o remarkable_a change_n of_o the_o civil_a form_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o be_v another_o king_n tho'_o the_o religion_n may_v continue_v the_o same_o now_o if_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o goth_n be_v either_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o imperial_a
about_o the_o year_n 1820_o for_o their_o last_a end_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v but_o 1260_o year_n or_o 17_o year_n short_a of_o the_o full_a account_n of_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a b._n n._n b._n every_o of_o those_o 1260_o year_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v may_v be_v judge_v to_o want_v five_o day_n in_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v reach_v but_o to_o just_a the_o year_n 1800._o and_o this_o i_o account_v to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o determine_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n in_o both_o the_o half_n of_o the_o week_n of_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o for_o the_o industrious_a care_n that_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o limit_v the_o number_n of_o year_n contain_v in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o that_o great_a week_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o former_a half_n of_o it_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v no_o such_o limitation_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o babylonian_a nation_n for_o their_o number_n of_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o which_o all_o this_o peculiar_a calculation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v refer_v for_o the_o exception_n express_o put_v in_o to_o the_o one_o half_a be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o common_a way_n of_o account_n in_o the_o other_o half_a where_o there_o be_v none_o thus_o may_v we_o observe_v that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n of_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v in_o that_o resemble_v the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v characterise_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o day_n that_o this_o shall_v have_v in_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o seven_o before_o it_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o shorten_n of_o the_o length_n of_o 1260_o year_n by_o the_o chaldaic_a and_o greek_a account_n without_o the_o additional_a five_o day_n express_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o prophecy_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o time_n be_v measure_v out_o by_o these_o year_n can_v not_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 450._o for_o then_o his_o time_n will_v now_o have_v be_v almost_o just_o run_v out_o for_o 1260_o chaldaic_a year_n will_v be_v but_o 1242_o which_o add_v to_o 450_o will_v make_v but_o 1692_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o which_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o take_v other_o way_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n call_v the_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o short_a account_n of_o these_o year_n they_o appear_v however_o to_o be_v so_o prodigious_a a_o length_n of_o time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n with_o any_o other_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a b._n n._n b._n time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v measure_v out_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n that_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o particular_a mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o half_a of_o some_o week_n of_o year_n for_o by_o that_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n be_v set_v out_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a circumstance_n in_o it_o viz._n the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o monarchy_n of_o the_o four_o as_o long_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o other_o three_o monarchy_n and_o that_o also_o in_o but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n chap._n ii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o the_o character_n of_o a_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o explain_v of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v of_o come_v after_o a_o seven_o which_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o imperial_a head_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o restore_v by_o justinian_n do_v very_o natural_o agree_v with_o the_o character_n of_o its_o be_v a_o eight_o king_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o because_o 11._o rev._n 17._o 11._o it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o a_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o restauration_n by_o justinian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v either_o their_o eight_o king_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seven_o or_o their_o seven_o king_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n to_o uphold_v their_o interpretation_n and_o that_o also_o show_v how_o the_o imperial_a head_n restore_v by_o justinian_n be_v the_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n and_o heal_v again_o ch_z 13._o 3._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v ch_z 17._o 8._o which_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o have_v be_v once_o past_o before_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o imperial_a head_n be_v before_o it_o be_v deadly_o wound_v by_o the_o goth_n than_o cease_v to_o be_v while_o the_o gothish_a king_n be_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o afterward_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o imperial_a rule_n over_o rome_n in_o justinian_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v how_o just_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n in_o the_o east_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n do_v answer_v the_o character_n of_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o have_v but_o a_o small_a share_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o gothish_a king_n see_v the_o account_n of_o their_o 18._o note_v 20_o 21._o on_o chap._n 18._o union_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o consul_n etc._n etc._n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o other_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n indefinite_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o its_o last_o head_n prop._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o heal_v head_n coral_n 3._o prop._n 10._o as_o for_o the_o riddle_n of_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o learned_a 642._o vol._n 1._o p._n 642._o dr._n more_o have_v show_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o several_a change_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o state_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o one_o set_v particular_a time_n when_o those_o inconsistent_a character_n be_v real_o verify_v of_o it_o altogether_o as_o several_a compound_a name_n of_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o open_a contradiction_n or_o to_o understand_v those_o character_n about_o the_o same_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v see_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n it_o be_v very_o near_o be_v verify_v to_o the_o great_a nicety_n about_o the_o imperial_a government_n it_o be_v supreme_a at_o rome_n before_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v own_v for_o its_o share_n with_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o to_o make_v out_o this_o difficulty_n by_o apply_v these_o expression_n only_o to_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o dr._n more_o do_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a acceptation_n of_o the_o beast_n prop._n 6_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o it_o under_o the_o eight_o king_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v verify_v the_o character_n of_o his_o be_v a_o eight_o after_o a_o seven_o king_n which_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o 10._o ch._n 17._o
give_v he_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n authority_n and_o the_o first_o seat_n there_o baronius_n call_v it_o usurp_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n bespeak_v they_o as_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o prescribe_v they_o their_o bound_n in_o their_o dispute_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judge_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n sit_v there_o with_o he_o as_o the_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o correct_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o their_o demand_n etc._n etc._n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryletum_n appeal_v to_o they_o and_o conjure_v they_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n who_o be_v then_o account_v the_o high_a authority_n among_o they_o under_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o action_n all_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o senate_n actione_n prima_fw-la council_n chalced._n pope_n leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v think_v his_o clemency_n will_v have_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o synod_n at_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n but_o since_o his_o love_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n will_v have_v the_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o it_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o bishop_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n speech_n the_o emperor_n definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o same_o action_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o threaten_v the_o contemner_n of_o it_o with_o condign_a punishment_n the_o same_o do_v he_o mention_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o palladius_n but_o nothing_o do_v more_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o call_v synod_n to_o be_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o arrian_n king_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n several_a synod_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n by_o those_o king_n to_o appease_v the_o division_n of_o that_o church_n and_o clergy_n tom._n 2._o council_n in_o synodis_fw-la tempore_fw-la symmachi_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n say_v the_o four_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v signify_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v desire_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o appoint_v the_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o synod_n presume_v not_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o affair_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o engage_v with_o his_o adversary_n there_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o have_v power_n allow_v they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v restore_v he_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o city_n the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o justinian_n and_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o summons_n the_o six_o general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a place_n with_o the_o consul_n and_o judge_n on_o his_o side_n and_o the_o emperor_n first_o give_v order_n for_o the_o dispute_n and_o after_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o first_o action_n be_v conclude_v actio_fw-la prima_fw-la council_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o action_n the_o emperor_n preside_v again_o praesidente_fw-la imper._n piissimo_fw-la in_o the_o three_o action_n the_o emperor_n again_o preside_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o judge_n do_v there_o consult_v together_o about_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n determine_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o four_o action_n the_o same_o emperor_n preside_v pope_n agatho_n in_o the_o second_o action_n tell_v the_o emperor_n if_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o render_v ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o sacred_a patent_n of_o his_o most_o clement_a fortitude_n and_o say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o obedience_n of_o my_o service_n according_a to_o the_o most_o pious_a command_n of_o your_o clemency_n for_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe._n in_o the_o five_o action_n the_o emperor_n preside_v order_v macarius_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o testimony_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o action_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o the_o emperor_n preside_v be_v apply_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n cite_v by_o macarius_n to_o be_v send_v for_o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v according_o order_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o nine_o the_o emperor_n preside_v and_o order_n those_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o one_o party_n to_o declare_v themselves_o the_o emperor_n preside_v also_o in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o action_n and_o then_o order_v his_o deputy_n two_o patrician_n and_o two_o exconsuls_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o room_n for_o the_o future_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o principal_a thing_n himself_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o 18_o action_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o action_n the_o emperor_n preside_v and_o the_o council_n first_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n and_o then_o the_o emperor_n thereupon_o do_v the_o emperor_n issue_n out_o his_o edict_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n to_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v decree_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o their_o letter_n patent_n and_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o say_v it_o be_v by_o that_o pious_a decree_n action_n 7._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n celebrate_v soon_o after_o in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o charlemaigne_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o elipard_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n say_v to_o have_v be_v summon_v by_o his_o command_n he_o preside_v there_o and_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v dispatch_v in_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o council_n of_o arles_n aix_n tours_n chalons_n mentz_n about_o the_o same_o time_n say_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n say_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o charles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n as_o gratian_n affirm_v d._n 6._o c._n adrianus_n 22._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n do_v charlemaigne_n give_v a_o very_a remarkable_a proof_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n for_o by_o his_o countenance_v it_o it_o condemn_v the_o famous_a second_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o with_o it_o the_o four_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n before_o it_o about_o the_o same_o business_n in_o the_o year_n 713._o 716._o 742._o 768._o and_o even_o after_o the_o deprive_v of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n of_o his_o right_n in_o italy_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n than_o date_n their_o council_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o it_o always_o before_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n as_o that_o of_o pope_n zachary_n at_o rome_n against_o godescalcus_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n augustus_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o the_o several_a king_n in_o the_o west_n have_v also_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o summon_n of_o provincial_a council_n as_o may_v be_v everywhere_o observe_v in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o eight_o general_n council_n be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o action_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n crown_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o action_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v the_o legate_n of_o other_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o assemble_v a_o universal_a council_n but_o pope_n stephens_n letter_n to_o basilius_n be_v the_o best_a testimony_n of_o it_o what_o evil_a have_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v have_v it_o not_o according_a to_o
the_o custom_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o constantinople_n send_v its_o legate_n at_o thy_o command_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o council_n that_o the_o divine_a benignity_n have_v commit_v the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n to_o his_o care_n he_o have_v take_v care_n before_o all_o thing_n to_o appease_v the_o ecclesiastical_a storm_n the_o pope_n legate_n do_v indeed_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n but_o it_o be_v the_o first_o wherever_o they_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v so_o radevicus_n say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n that_o be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o schism_n betwixt_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o that_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o summon_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o in_o his_o decree_n for_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n radevic_n c._n 51._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o all_o their_o meeting_n in_o council_n assert_n his_o authority_n from_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n and_o otho_n aeneas_n silvius_n ep._n 34._o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n chapter_n see_v reference_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o summon_v the_o general_a council_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o often_o preside_v himself_o in_o they_o and_o manage_v the_o dispute_n there_o and_o appoint_v other_o to_o preside_v in_o his_o absence_n all_o application_n be_v make_v to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n among_o they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o his_o will_n be_v consult_v upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o be_v many_o time_n propose_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o emperor_n definition_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o as_o the_o last_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o then_o be_v the_o council_n say_v to_o be_v it_o be_v council_n arelatense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n m._n ann._n 823._o cap._n 26._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o omit_v it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o determine_v that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o effect_n by_o his_o assistance_n the_o divine_a aid_n concur_v with_o it_o eutychius_n in_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o constantine_n resign_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a empire_n to_o they_o by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o sword_n before_o they_o do_v begird_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantin_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o constantine_n tell_v the_o bishop_n there_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n and_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o c._n 37._o ibid._n that_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n council_n milevitan_n under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cap._n 11._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o this_o honourable_a council_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v useful_a against_o heretic_n pagan_n or_o their_o superstition_n novel_a 42._o cod._n justinian_n justinian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n menna_n by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n we_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v ourselves_o also_o resolve_v upon_o this_o law_n for_o whenever_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v eject_v any_o out_o of_o the_o priestly_a throne_n as_o nestorius_n eutyches_n arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o confirm_v or_o make_v valid_a and_o not_o before_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o they_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o do_v it_o whenever_o he_o please_v to_o concern_v himself_o in_o it_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o which_o make_v their_o definition_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o obey_v be_v it_o be_v council_n arelatense_n sub_fw-la carolo_n m._n ann._n 823._o cap._n 26._o these_o thing_n we_o have_v decree_v shall_v be_v send_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n beseech_v his_o clemency_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o omit_v it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o his_o prudence_n if_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o his_o judgement_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o determine_v that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o effect_n by_o his_o assistance_n the_o divine_a aid_n concur_v with_o it_o eutychius_n in_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a upon_o constantine_n resign_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a empire_n to_o they_o by_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o sword_n before_o they_o do_v begird_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantin_n l._n 4._o c._n 35._o constantine_n tell_v the_o bishop_n there_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n and_o he_o appoint_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o church_n and_o l._n 1._o c._n 37._o ibid._n that_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n as_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n council_n milevitan_n under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cap._n 11._o it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o this_o honourable_a council_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v judge_v useful_a against_o heretic_n pagan_n or_o their_o superstition_n novel_a 42._o cod._n justinian_n justinian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o patriarch_n menna_n by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n we_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n have_v ourselves_o also_o resolve_v upon_o this_o law_n for_o whenever_o the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v eject_v any_o out_o of_o the_o priestly_a throne_n as_o nestorius_n eutyches_n arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n and_o other_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o anathema_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a punishment_n before_o punishment_n see_v cod._n theodos_n tit._n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la item_n cod_n justiniani_n tit._n de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o clericis_fw-la item_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n of_o italy_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 9_o ep._n 15._o king_n athalaricus_n to_o pope_n john_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n novel_a 434._o justiniani_n order_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v sue_v without_o a_o imperial_a command_n for_o it_o and_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o narses_n desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o faction_n to_o justinian_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o totila_n himself_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o consecrate_v paulinus_n to_o be_v create_v without_o his_o leave_n first_o have_v in_o write_v for_o it_o cod._n theodos_fw-la novel_a valentin_n l._n 2._o tit._n 12._o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o in_o any_o civil_a or_o criminal_a cause_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o secular_a judge_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o consent_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la c._n 22._o give_v a_o account_n of_o belizarius_n set_v up_o and_o depose_v one_o pope_n after_o another_o and_o that_o anthimus_n be_v depose_v by_o justinian_n give_v up_o his_o pallium_fw-la or_o episcopal_a robe_n to_o the_o emperor_n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o case_n of_o
necessary_a to_o the_o emperor_n for_o uphold_v their_o power_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o enlarge_v their_o authority_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o after_o that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v settle_v in_o so_o many_o sovereign_a prince_n that_o church-authority_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v now_o lose_v in_o those_o several_a kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o their_o city_n and_o so_o by_o small_a advance_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o get_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o still_o do_v the_o emperor_n retain_v their_o power_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o every_o new_a bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lamb._n emperor_n this_o be_v thus_o well_o express_v by_o john_n wax_v de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 119._o and_o so_o the_o ten_o king_n deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v get_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n according_a to_o apoc._n 17._o 12._o for_o after_o that_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n do_v join_v again_o together_o in_o one_o body_n that_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o babylonish_n superstition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o lamb._n consent_n be_v still_o hold_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n as_o the_o chief_a power_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n and_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o the_o divide_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o now_o will_v own_v no_o other_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o but_o those_o sovereign_n which_o rule_v they_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o divide_a roman_a empire_n to_o be_v n_o one_o entire_a thing_n again_o and_o the_o several_a king_n in_o it_o to_o own_o one_o roman_a head_n again_o set_v up_o by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n thing_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o this_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n the_o new_a ecclesiastical_a head_n use_v all_o way_n to_o make_v himself_o universal_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o execute_v the_o canon_n of_o council_n upon_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o then_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o last_o rule_v head_n or_o of_o the_o imperial_a power_n restore_v by_o justinian_n the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v at_o first_o the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n afterward_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o new_a empire_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church-government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manager_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o new_a model_n be_v in_o history_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n chap._n v._n xiii_o rev._n xiii_o four_o ground_n for_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o imperial_a power_n how_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v exercise_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n cause_v all_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v he_o make_v they_o make_v a_o image_n to_o he_o give_v life_n to_o that_o image_n and_o make_v all_o receive_v its_o mark_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o observation_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o just_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o imperial_a authority_n after_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v p._n 221._o be_v 〈…〉_o a_o long_o while_o the_o only_a command_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o please_v the_o socrates_n proam_n in_o l._n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o out_o history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o emperor_n interest_n in_o it_o because_o that_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a council_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n summon_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o procurement_n see_v note_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o i_o k_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o invest_v church-governor_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n till_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n in_o the_o year_n 1122._o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3d._n weary_v with_o the_o vexation_n occasion_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o the_o ring_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o aventin_n histor_n boior_n l._n 6._o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperg_n in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v the_o form_n of_o this_o concordat_fw-la betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o return_n agree_v for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v receive_v the_o regalia_z of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o long_o endeavour_v after_o under_o that_o name_n cardinal_n cusan_a concordia_fw-la catholic_n c._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o affirm_v that_o every_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o summon_v general_a council_n and_o to_o regulate_v the_o procedure_v in_o they_o and_o to_o every_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o respective_a territory_n for_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a in_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o such_o case_n that_o the_o emperor_n always_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n assist_v with_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o court_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v place_n before_o all_o and_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n propound_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v pererius_n in_o apoc._n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr constantino_n then_o come_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n first_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o both_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o from_o the_o first_o the_o church_n have_v that_o sword_n viz._n the_o secular_a sword_n yet_o than_o first_o begin_v the_o facility_n and_o conveniency_n of_o exercise_v it_o against_o whosoever_o it_o please_v only_a sovereign_a authority_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o all_o obedience_n give_v to_o the_o erroneous_a act_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v real_o a_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n will_v only_o for_o those_o thing_n have_v no_o oblige_a power_n in_o they_o to_o over-rule_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o counsel_n authority_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o that_o time_n receive_v as_o a_o maxim_n by_o those_o who_o own_v that_o council_n that_o all_o be_v there_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o ep._n 4._o constantine_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o particular_a ibid._n ep._n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o 300_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o nothing_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reside_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o worthy_a person_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o divine_a will_n of_o god_n himself_o council_n constantinop_n universal_a 6._o action_n 17._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o
for_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o baronius_n himself_o do_v open_o acknowledge_v this_o an._n 39_o 10._o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o observe_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a see_v than_o the_o division_n of_o province_n and_o the_o prerogative_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o big_a of_o all_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a general_n counsel_n which_o pope_n gregory_n do_v reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v there_o carry_v 451._o carry_v see_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n about_o this_o affair_n council_n chalcedon_n action_n 16._o where_o it_o be_v in_o fine_a determine_v against_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o council_n bellarmin_n acknowledge_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la the_o greek_n say_v he_o oppose_v this_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n 451._o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tho'_o then_o at_o the_o great_a height_n that_o he_o ever_o have_v be_v which_o do_v manifest_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenure_n that_o the_o pope_n claim_v to_o hold_v by_o and_o further_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a aim_n of_o the_o council_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o pope_n leo_n exception_n against_o this_o decree_n but_o also_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v ever_o after_o betwixt_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o precedence_n till_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n who_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n by_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o church_n only_o in_o veneration_n of_o that_o power_n for_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n a_o thing_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o epistle_n and_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n tertio_fw-la he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o great_a contention_n about_o it_o many_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o nrst_a and_o chief_a see_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v itself_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n caranza_n council_n summa_fw-la p._n 369._o bonefacius_fw-la 3._o he_o obtain_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v challenge_v to_o itself_o evil_a prince_n favour_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n gregor_n m._n just_a before_o boniface_n be_v full_a of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o his_o four_o 6_o and_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n boniface_n the_o three_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a service_n to_o phocas_n can_v not_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n without_o much_o opposition_n from_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n 3._o the_o chief_a head_n and_o life_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o papal_a authority_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o that_o image_n and_o be_v also_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o it_o that_o instigate_v it_o to_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o it_o do_v now_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o but_o they_o but_o edictum_fw-la sive_fw-la decretal_a pap._n hilarii_n ep._n 11._o about_o the_o year_n 476._o when_v the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v also_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v upon_o examination_n pronounce_v concern_v church_n and_o their_o governor_n shall_v with_o reverence_n be_v receive_v and_o strict_o observe_v dr._n barrow_n be_v pope_n supremacy_n p._n 244._o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n so_o stand_v the_o order_n of_o church-dignity_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a back_v with_o imperial_a authority_n what_o before_o be_v but_o custom_n by_o so_o august_n a_o sanction_n become_v universal_a law_n and_o with_o such_o veneration_n as_o by_o some_o be_v account_v immutable_o and_o everlasting_o obligatory_a as_o appear_v in_o pope_n leo_n maxim_n this_o do_v best_a appear_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a seat_n and_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n by_o who_o their_o primacy_n be_v establish_v see_v not._n prece_v and_o they_o be_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o pleasure_n and_o be_v create_v by_o they_o the_o emperor_n creature_n no_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v valid_a till_o after_o the_o 1520._o the_o caranza_n council_n summa_fw-la in_o severino_n ann._n dom._n 634._o severinus_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o pope_n honorius_n by_o isaacius_n the_o emperor_n exarch_n or_o deputy_n in_o italy_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v not_o account_v valid_a unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o exarch_n do_v confirm_v it_o after_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o pelagius_n the_o second_o ann._n dom._n 580._o that_o pelagius_n be_v create_v pope_n without_o the_o roman_a prince_n authority_n against_o the_o usual_a custom_n for_o in_o those_o day_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conveniency_n at_o that_o time_n of_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n because_o rome_n be_v then_o besiege_v by_o the_o lombard_n but_o he_o afterward_o beg_v pardon_n for_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n gregory_n but_o in_o adrian_n the_o three_o he_o do_v thus_o more_o remarkable_o confirm_v this_o custom_n this_o pope_n ann._n dom._n 888._o be_v so_o stout_a as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o law_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v wait_v for_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v so_o common_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o pay_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o confirmation_n canon_n agath_fw-mi 21._o can._n distinct_a 63._o see_v note_v 1_o on_o chapter_n the_o four_o onuphrius_n panvinius_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o custom_n at_o justinian_n conquest_n of_o italy_n in_o pelag._n 2._o the_o goth_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n and_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n under_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n there_o be_v a_o new_a custom_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o right_n of_o major_n but_o the_o new_a elect_a pope_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v before_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n nor_o before_o he_o have_v the_o emperor_n letters-patent_n for_o his_o consecration_n in_o order_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n for_o
eight_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o the_o old_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o council_n and_o anathema_n and_o banishment_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a d._n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n 23._o see_v note_n l_o on_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n theodor._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la say_v he_o see_v the_o patent_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v draw_v preserve_v at_o florence_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o he_o live_v under_o john_n the_o xxiiid_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o upon_o complaint_n of_o great_a disorder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n go_v in_o the_o year_n 1046._o to_o rome_n there_o depose_v gregory_n the_o six_o and_o fetch_v up_o clement_a the_o second_o and_o the_o roman_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v they_o any_o pope_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o great_a council_n there_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o account_v till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v create_v without_o his_o authority_n petr._n damian_n in_o lib._n gratis_o platina_n &_o onuphr_n in_o clement_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ann._n 1055._o order_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o add_v seeing_z nevertheless_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o dear_a son_n henry_n who_o be_v at_o present_a hold_v for_o king_n and_o to_o be_v emperor_n afterward_o as_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o shall_v obtain_v this_o right_n in_o person_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1106._o be_v that_o dreadful_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o hildebrand_n for_o aspire_v to_o the_o papacy_n without_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o people_n in_o the_o year_n 1107._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o and_o conclude_v that_o although_o by_o right_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n he_o can_v retain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n observe_v of_o so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o holy_a father_n touch_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o if_o they_o will_v return_v he_o the_o estate_n and_o chattel_n which_o they_o retain_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o title_n aventin_n histor_n boior_fw-la l._n 6._o and_o upon_o take_v pope_n paschal_n prisoner_n by_o henry_n it_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v or_o invest_v the_o new_a choose_a bishop_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o own_v they_o before_o they_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n sigebert_n say_v thus_o concern_v this_o affair_n chron._n ann._n 1111._o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n will_v use_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v use_v since_o the_o time_n of_o charlemaigne_n for_o 300_o year_n and_o more_o under_o 63_o pope_n 1118._o gelasius_n the_o second_o succeed_v paschal_n the_o second_o and_o be_v create_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o thereupon_o return_v from_o milan_n to_o rome_n and_o consecrate_v gregory_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o place_n 1165._o paschal_n the_o three_o be_v confirm_v pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o wurtzbourg_n where_o this_o remarkable_a decree_n be_v make_v that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o pope_n shall_v be_v create_v but_o after_o the_o ancient_a fashion_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n aventin_n hist_o boior_fw-la l._n 6._o and_o afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v call_v only_o nuntius_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o not_o to_o be_v the_o rival_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v thereupon_o take_v by_o all_o there_o present_a the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n agree_v about_o the_o year_n 1404._o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a of_o patronage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o appertain_v of_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n epist_n universit_fw-la paris_n editae_fw-la a._n hutten_n ann._n 1520._o emperor_n confirmation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v the_o imperial_a authority_n that_o do_v many_o time_n call_v they_o emperor_n they_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o summoning_n and_o deposition_n of_o pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o irregular_a action_n and_o depose_v they_o the_o usual_a title_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v their_o emperor_n be_v chapter_n be_v guicciard_n histor_n l._n 4._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o exarchat_n that_o be_v after_o justinian_n recovery_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n pass_v their_o life_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o who_o or_o of_o their_o exarch_n they_o dare_v not_o receive_v or_o exercise_v the_o pontifical_a and_o therefore_o their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v proportionable_o submissive_a as_o follow_v 601._o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a pope_n in_o his_o second_o book_n ep._n 62._o &_o 65._o to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v these_o expression_n he_o be_v guilty_a before_o the_o almighty_a who_o in_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v be_v not_o clear_a towards_o his_o most_o serene_a lord_n and_o i_o the_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o your_o piety_n if_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o when_o i_o speak_v thus_o to_o my_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o but_o dust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v my_o lord_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n i_o have_v commit_v will_v christ_n say_v my_o priest_n or_o bishop_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o l._n 2._o ep._n 64._o my_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o favour_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o almighty_a and_o of_o the_o most_o serene_a emperor_n my_o lord_n and_o ep._n 52._o i_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o yet_o gregory_n speak_v bold_o enough_o to_o he_o when_o he_o reprove_v he_o as_o his_o confessor_n l._n 2._o ep._n 64._o and_o l._n 6._o ep._n 11._o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n all_o that_o be_v advance_v into_o holy_a order_n ought_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o it_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o always_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a lord_n the_o emperor_n pope_n agatho_n council_n 6._o act._n 2._o and_o 4._o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o give_v ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o by_o the_o sacred_a letter_n patent_n of_o his_o most_o clement_a fortitude_n and_o that_o again_o to_o do_v his_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o pious_a foot_n of_o his_o goodness_n call_v rome_n the_o servant_n city_n of_o his_o most_o serene_a empire_n often_o use_v according_a to_o your_o most_o pious_a command_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o upon_o the_o bend_a knee_n of_o our_o soul_n 800._o ado_n viennensis_n in_o chronic._n an._n 798._o aimoin_v l._n 4._o c._n 90._o refute_v the_o coronation_n of_o charlemaigne_n by_o pope_n leo._n and_o that_o after_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o salvian_n in_o epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la parent_n explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n he_o say_v that_o as_o servant_n they_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n an._n 854._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n that_o he_o observe_v his_o and_o his_o predecessor_n command_v and_o shall_v always_o observe_v they_o dis_n 10._o c._n 9_o an._n 1158._o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o together_o with_o all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n frcderick_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o world_n vrbis_fw-la &_o orbis_n raderius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la frederici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 22._o paulus_n
ordain_v that_o all_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o bishop_n over_o another_o province_n shall_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la void_a and_o that_o lest_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n power_n shall_v creep_v in_o under_o a_o show_n of_o a_o holy_a function_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v lose_v that_o liberty_n insensible_o and_o unaware_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o ephesine_n council_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n have_v make_v a_o excellent_a provision_n against_o any_o encroachment_n of_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o irregular_a exercise_n of_o the_o imperial_a authority_n yet_o whenever_o any_o considerable_a diocese_n shall_v have_v stand_v up_o for_o their_o liberty_n though_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o plead_v for_o it_o from_o that_o council_n in_o this_o estate_n do_v thing_n continue_v till_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o then_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v the_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o west_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n for_o a_o will._n a_o it_o appear_v from_o cassiodor_n variar_n l._n 10._o ep._n 26._o that_o the_o gothish_a king_n do_v not_o press_v any_o in_o italy_n to_o their_o way_n theodate_v to_o justinian_n say_v there_o since_o the_o deity_n suffer_v many_o religion_n to_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o enjoin_v one_o alone_a to_o be_v follow_v for_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n must_v sacrifice_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n not_o at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o one_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v your_o piety_n invite_v we_o to_o that_o which_o the_o command_v of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n before_o thedoric_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o persecute_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n and_o zeno_n and_o anastasius_n before_o justin_n be_v represent_v as_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o strict_a conformity_n of_o which_o zeno_n henoticon_n be_v a_o example_n petavius_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o he_o give_v every_o man_n liberty_n to_o profess_v what_o sect_n he_o please_v rationar_n temp._n part_n 1._o l_o 7._o c._n 3._o theodoric_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n lib._n 2._o ep_n 27._o gassiodor_n variar_n we_o can_v say_n command_v religion_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o believe_v against_o his_o will._n mutual_a toleration_n of_o orthodoxy_n and_o arrianism_n in_o their_o respective_a jurisdiction_n and_o before_o that_o have_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n and_o anastasius_n contrive_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o do_v connive_v at_o a_o general_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o emperor_n justin_n after_o they_o begin_v the_o project_n of_o a_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n he_o make_v hormisdâ_fw-la make_v see_v petau._n rationar_n temp._n part._n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o item_n anastasius_n bibliothecar_n in_o hormisdâ_fw-la a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o schism_n against_o one_o another_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o that_o in_o pope_n john_n time_n set_v out_o several_a edict_n against_o 1_o against_o petau._n ibidem_fw-la item_n blondus_fw-la de_fw-la inclinat_fw-la rom._n imp._n in_o occidente_n pag._n 37._o pope_n john_n in_o who_o time_n the_o emperor_n justin_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o root_a out_o all_o the_o heresy_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a part_n deprive_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v their_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o only_o the_o eutichyan_a heresy_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o different_a party_n be_v suppress_v throughout_o all_o the_o east_n anastasius_n bibliothecar_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o joanne_n 1_o the_o heretic_n and_o heavy_o persecute_v they_o so_o as_o even_o to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n throughout_o the_o eastern_a empire_n but_o he_o be_v force_v by_o he_o by_o anastasius_n bibliothec._n in_o joanne_n 1_o give_v a_o account_n of_o theodoric_n send_v pope_n john_n in_o a_o embassy_n to_o justin_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v ruin_v all_o the_o catholic_n in_o italy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restore_v the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o church_n and_o that_o justin_n do_v thereupon_o comply_v with_o he_o theodorick_n king_n of_o italy_n to_o desist_v and_o so_o his_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o however_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o correspondence_n by_o this_o mean_v settle_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o common_a interest_n that_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o 1_o the_o petau._n rationa_n temp._n part_n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 3._o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n anastas_n bibliothec._n in_o joanne_n 1_o first_o example_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o justin_n 1_o justin_n hieron_n rubeus_n histor_n ravennat_n pag._n 141._o item_n anastas_n bibliothec._n in_o joanne_n 1_o the_o orthodox_n for_o his_o piety_n to_o the_o church_n this_o good_a correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o universal_a uniformity_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o a_o very_a small_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o have_v no_o other_o secular_a sovereign_n to_o command_v they_o but_o their_o own_o particular_a king_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o way_n of_o reduce_v they_o all_o to_o one_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a roman_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n among_o they_o who_o business_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o overawe_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o enforce_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a penalty_n for_o as_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v for_o every_o thing_n else_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o these_o divide_a kingdom_n so_o the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v their_o edict_n and_o sanction_n of_o council_n about_o church-matter_n to_o take_v place_n among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v they_o confirm_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o church_n head_n seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o this_o affair_n yet_o the_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a mean_n to_o effect_v a_o universal_a conformity_n and_o this_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o be_v also_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o 22._o chap._n 22._o be_v give_v by_o other_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v real_o nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o imperial_a religion_n and_o they_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o force_v their_o subject_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v make_v it_o look_v more_o like_o the_o worship_v of_o that_o roman_a authority_n than_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o be_v absolute_a in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o have_v as_o much_o right_a to_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o do_v seem_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o b._n n._n b._n crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o as_o the_o great_a dictator_n and_n oracle_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v indeed_o not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o so_o general_a a_o uniformity_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o territory_n but_o justinian_n immediate_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o design_n like_o a_o new_a blazing-star_n in_o the_o east_n who_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o one_o will_v indeed_o from_o a_o cursory_a view_n of_o his_o history_n be_v apt_a to_o entertain_v no_o other_o idea_n of_o he_o than_o as_o a_o very_a eminent_a conqueror_n
by_o the_o dissension_n of_o two_o pope_n we_o ought_v to_o summon_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o the_o day_n of_o meeting_n declare_v that_o the_o right_n of_o assemble_v they_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charlemaigne_n radevicus_n l._n 2._o à _fw-la cap._n 52._o ad_fw-la c._n 65._o grotius_n respon_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o obey_v his_o edict_n and_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v very_o magnificent_o exercise_v upon_o the_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o otho_n and_o rome_n have_v its_o magistrate_n set_v over_o it_o that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o emperor_n onuph_n panvin_n l._n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la pag._n 61._o from_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o power_n of_o the_o consul_n cease_v at_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n exarch_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a duke_n over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hieron_n rubeus_n histo_n ravennat_n anno_fw-la 590._o alberic_n de_fw-mi rofat_fw-mi a_o famous_a lawyer_n show_v in_o verbo_fw-la roma_fw-la that_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n disposal_n to_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n their_o lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o ordinary_a style_n be_v our_o lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o themselves_o their_o mean_a servant_n they_o get_v indeed_o not_o long_o after_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v then_o know_v to_o be_v get_v church_n get_v see_v note_n m_o on_o chap._n 4._o and_o the_o note_n g_o ibidem_fw-la ludovic_n bebenburg_n de_fw-fr jurib_n reg._n &_o imp._n rom._n edit_n heidelbergi_fw-la pag._n 46._o the_o greek_n a_o long_a while_n before_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o charlemaigne_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n set_v up_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o head_n and_o because_o that_o church_n do_v write_v itself_o the_o first_o of_o all_o church_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o decree_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n allowance_n and_o protection_n in_o it_o and_o the_o very_o open_v the_o pantheon_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o martyr_n whole_o anastas_n bibliothec._n in_o bonifacio_n quarto_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n the_o temple_n call_v pantheon_n which_o he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n and_o favour_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o grant_v we_o see_v chapter_n see_v see_v note_n b_o c_o e_o x_o on_o this_o chapter_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o council_n still_o continue_v chapter_n continue_v see_v the_o six_o general_n council_n in_o note_n b_o on_o this_o chapter_n the_o six_o general_n synod_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o be_v whole_o manage_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o depute_v in_o his_o absence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o imperial_a law_n by_o his_o edict_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o 18._o council_n univers_n 6._o action_n 18._o therein_o also_o do_v we_o find_v pope_n honorius_n anathematise_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o justinian_n five_o council_n with_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o it_o though_o call_v manage_v and_o enforce_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v sole_a power_n against_o the_o will_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v there_o make_v a_o perpetual_a constantin_n council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n action_n 18._o edit_fw-la constantin_n rule_n for_o the_o church_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o first_o four_o famous_a council_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v reverence_n like_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o justinian_n faith_n there_o celebrate_v by_o pope_n agatho_n as_o a_o great_a pattern_n thus_o do_v thing_n continue_v till_o that_o famous_a breach_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n about_o the_o point_n of_o image-worship_n and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n do_v gregory_n the_o second_o who_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n leo_n isaurus_n call_v he_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o long_o after_o that_o do_v the_o 7._o the_o see_v note_n i_o l_o xx_o on_o this_o chapter_n platina_n in_o pelag._n 2._o pelagius_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o emperor_n leave_n because_o the_o lombard_n do_v then_o besiege_v the_o city_n send_v gregory_n his_o deacon_n to_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n because_o say_v platina_n the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n signify_v nothing_o in_o those_o day_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n blondus_fw-la decad._n 1._o l._n 9_o de_fw-fr severino_n 1_o &_o honorio_n then_o be_v that_o custom_n observe_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o exarch_n come_v from_o ravenna_n to_o confirm_v he_o d._n 63._o c._n hadrianus_n 22._o &_o sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n l._n 4._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o rome_n there_o assemble_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o order_v the_o roman_a church_n d._n 63._o c._n in_o synodo_n 23._o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 963._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n consent_v to_o that_o canon_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v elect_v pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n leave_n the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o gratian_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o also_o two_o year_n before_o at_o his_o reception_n at_o rome_n ann._n 961._o the_o roman_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o elect_v a_o pope_n without_o his_o leave_n nor_o ordain_v he_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o the_o king_n his_o son_n luitprand_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o aventin_n l._n 5._o annal._n boiar_n till_o his_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n and_o above_o all_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o the_o council_n of_o worm_n say_v the_o same_o of_o gregory_n sigonius_n de_fw-fr reg._n ital._n lib._n 9_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n 1322._o publish_v a_o long_a decree_n against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n declare_v against_o the_o pope_n election_n without_o the_o emperor_n aventin_n l._n 7._o pope_n not_o only_o continue_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o universal_a conformity_n to_o the_o roman_a worship_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o church-head_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o absolute_a civil_a sovereign_n there_o can_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o this_o case_n about_o the_o imperial_a share_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n though_o the_o papal_a power_n shall_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o almost_o only_o active_a thing_n in_o this_o affair_n for_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o false-prophet_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o cause_v the_o world_n to_o worship_v that_o beast_n and_o make_v man_n make_v a_o image_n to_o it_o which_o they_o must_v worship_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_o answer_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v all_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o imperial_a command_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o still_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n chap._n viii_o xiii_o rev._n xiii_o the_o first_o date_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n very_o early_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o saint_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n idolatry_n show_v from_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o and_o chap._n 8._o 13._o compare_v with_o chap._n 13._o 2._o so_o also_o chap._n 8._o 5._o idolatry_n begin_v in_o justinian_n be_v day_n prove_v from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 82_o d_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n from_o the_o zeal_n of_o serenus_n from_o the_o 26._o c._n episc_n &_o clero_fw-la saint-worship_n in_o use_n before_o st._n augustin_n be_v day_n and_o unquestionable_o in_o his_o time_n show_v from_o the_o accusation_n of_o